Chapter 1: Crimson
Chapter Text
"Such a handsome little soldier boy."
Dark Enchantress Cookie's voice was nothing like the tales foretold. It was worse than the simple imagination can manifest. Cold and deadly like an ice shard shooting from her throat and piercing the heart of another.
Her touch was just as cruel. Leathery gaunt fingers with long sharp nails protruding from the tips. She lightly grazed a nail down her prisoner's cheek, leaving behind a trail of red irritated dough.
Madeleine shuddered.
"Piss off." he spat.
Dark Enchantress smiled, earning more wrinkles around her lips.
"Such a vulgar mouth. Perhaps you won't be useless after all."
Madeleine scowled. He struggled against his restraints, but the Cookie behind him had a vice-grip on his torn shirt collar. His wrists were bound together with splintered rope that tore through his dough as he moved. It was pointless to struggle. Still, if he could get at least one good headbutt to that wench's smirk, he'd die happy.
The knight Commander scoffed.
"Whatever you're planning, it won't work. I have the power of the Divine Light on my side. And it's definitely stronger than any of your Dark Magic, wench."
The dark queen's crimson eyes perked as if she found a genuine interest in his brave words.
"I see. So that's what they teach. Giving children false hope so they won't fear the inevitable."
A trail of fresh Jam trickled down the pale blonde's cheek and onto the Enchantress's thumb.
Madeleine's face reddened and his eyebrows narrowed. He growled through gnashed teeth.
"Clearly, YOU'VE never been taught anything! I wouldn't even imagine any Cookie teaching their children to take the lives of the innocent for their own personal gain."
The Cookie behind Madeleine tightened his grip on his shirt, pressing slightly against his throat like a noose. The Cookie's hand was trembling. Madeleine could feel something sharp jab at the nape of his neck.
Dark Enchantress shifted her gaze from Madeleine to the Cookie. The trembling stopped, and the knight could breathe again.
Madeleine saw two crimson pools staring at him as the grip on his jaw tightened.
"And what of the lives you've taken?" Dark Enchantress Cookie asked.
Madeleine stopped. He wasn't sure what to make of that. Lives? What lives?
"...What are you on about? I've only taken the lives of dragons and beasts!"
The air fell dead silent.
Dark Enchantress's gaze never left Madeleine's. She scanned his stern and serious expression.
"Hm. Typical," she scoffed, aloof.
Dark Enchantress Cookie ripped her grip off his jaw, leaving behind a few fresh claw marks on his dough. Madeleine inhaled sharply through grit teeth.
"Take him."
Without another beat, Madeleine's shirt collar yanked against his throat as the rearing Cookie dragged him out of the chamber.
"Oh, and Red Velvet Cookie?"
Madeleine was suddenly stopped mid-doorway.
Dark Enchantress Cookie smiled.
"Play nice."
---
Madeleine grunted in pain Red Velvet dragged him against the hard floor to gods know where. He struggled to break loose from his grip and make his way back to Dark Enchantress Cookie, but he was already in a weakened state. It hurt even to lift a finger.
"Unhand me at once, fiend! Release me...o-or I'll cut your arm off!"
Red Velvet's iron grip tightened as his razor-sharp teeth gnashed. So badly he wanted to snap back, but his duty as a stoic commander got the better of him. Only until they reached it. Only then.
Just a little further.
And they were there.
Before Velvet was a tall iron door, guarded by two Werehound Brutes, who opened it for the young Commander and followed him inside the dungeon.
It was a cold and nasty place. It reeked of rat urine and old vomit, and all sorts of vile things that any newcomer would be overwhelmed by the stench. It was dimly lit by two torches mounted on either side of a pair of rusty shackles chained to the stone wall.
Red Velvet practically threw Madeleine to the wall and stood by as the two Cake Brutes took the knight Commander. One held him down as the other unbound him and clasped the shackles around his injured wrists. They stood back to admire their work. Madeleine was now sitting on his knees, his arms spread apart tighter than necessary.
Red Velvet dismissed the Brutes and he was left alone with his new prisoner.
"Comfortable?" he said as coldly as the air.
Madeleine's wrists ached as the cold metal bit his rope wounds. He so desperately wanted to beat the shit out of Velvet, but given his poor condition at the moment, he would have to wait until he'd heal up. If it would be able to, that is.
"I've had worse." he shrugged.
That was definitely a lie. Sure, there were moments where he found himself locked in a dungeon and restrained, but never like this. Still, he kept a brave face. He wanted to show the army General that he could never break down a soldier of the Divine Light so easily.
"So, what's your plan with me, Commander? Are you going to kill me? Heh. It would take quite a lot of effort to kill one knight. I don't believe your arm can handle that kind of activity."
He knew it was dangerous for him to act all cocky in front of the son of the Enchantress, but it was better than keeping silent and looking weak to him.
Red Velvet's scowl tightened, but his voice was kept still.
"You don't get to rush this, boy."
A little demeaning as Madeleine was clearly a bit older than him.
Velvet flexed his Cake claws as he glared down at the knight.
"For now, we're just going to talk. Commander to commander."
Madeleine let out a hearty chuckle.
"Ha! Well, if I am a boy in your eyes, then to me you are nothing more than a mere infant! If it's a chat we're going to have, you'll have to start talking in complete sentences rather than incoherent babbling."
Red Velvet remained unfazed by the scorn, although he wanted to rip Madeleine's throat out with his Cake claws and feed it to his Hounds while they hollowed what's left of his body. Happy thoughts.
"You may think of me as an infant, but at least I have an inkling of how the world works. You still live in a fantasy picture book."
A fantasy picture book? How interesting of Velvet to say such a thing. Madeleine's life was certainly no fantasy, it was very real. He rolled his eyes and clicked his tongue, still keeping his cocky act.
"Is that so? Then your leader clearly has never let you outside before. There is more to life than murder and threats, you know."
Velvet's mismatched eyes widened a bit as if he actually believed something the knight said as truth.
"You're right. In your world, murder and threats are only acceptable when you do it. Those who create false gods in their name of "goodness" so they can justify their actions. Tell me, what do you really know about the Cake..."Monsters"?"
That word practically had to crawl its way through tar to reach his throat.
Madeleine raised a brow.
"Painting me as the hypocrite, eh? How childish."
Though if Madeleine was being honest with himself, Red Velvet did bring up a good point. As a knight, one cannot avoid taking lives to protect their kingdom. But...he's only had to slay dragons and monsters...
Right?
He dismissed his self-questioning thoughts and decided to answer the question.
"Well, Cake Monsters are hellish beasts who rise up from the Realm of Fallen Desserts to torment innocent Cookies. And it is my duty to protect them from such beasts."
Madeleine glanced down at the general's Cake arm before he continued.
"If I were you, I'd stop interacting with such creatures. ...Unless, you're willing to get betrayed by your own so-called "army" in the end, that is."
Red Velvet Cookie scoffed sharply, baring his dingy fangs.
He rolled up his sleeve to further reveal his Cake arm. The crimson frosting melted into what little remained of his dough shoulder.
"You think the Cakes did this to me?! It was your precious Witches!"
He towered over Madeleine with glaring mismatched eyes.
"I was but a child when it happened. But did those wenches care? No! I was nothing but sustenance to them. I was lost and afraid. But...I was found my Dark Enchantress Cookie."
He stroked his arm graciously.
"She helped me find my courage again. She showed me a new world. A better world, where all creatures can coexist. But your kind deemed them as "monsters", simply because they don't appeal to your typical standards of beauty. You know how intelligent they are. Did you even once consider talking to one of them as if they were equal? Or did you just want to fulfill some kind of twisted fantasy that you were the savior?"
Madeleine narrowed his brows.
"Hmph! What nonsense are you on about?! Merely talking to a Cake Monster only earns you a death wish! Have you not picked up a history book? There were Cookies who tried making peace with the Cake Monsters years ago. That only got them killed with only a few survivors remaining. They've even killed children for Witches' sake! That is why they must be stopped. That is why I must protect my kingdom from them! Surely, as a Cookie, you would understand that."
Once again, he glanced at the wicked Cake arm and scoffed.
"Besides, I highly doubt the Witches would ever rip off a Cookie's arm and leave them for dead, let alone a child. Are you quite sure Dark Enchantress Cookie didn't put you under some spell to make you think that the Witches were that cruel?"
At that point, Red Velvet lost his patience. With his gloved Cookie hand, he grabbed Madeleine by the front of his shirt, hoisting him up so their noses press against each other. His eyes burned with rage. His Cake claw jabbed at Madeleine's throat.
"Are you calling me a liar?!" A growl rung deep in Velvet's throat.
After a moment, he huffed and dropped the knight.
"Typical fantasies. Who do you suppose wrote the history books? Cakes? How they admit their defeat to the stronger Cookies? No. History is written by the victors, as they say. And the losing side is always the wrong one. Well, I say "No more"! You claim to fight for peace, but the truth is that no one really wants that. How dreadfully boring. Your kind makes "villains" so the "heroes" have something to be praised for. That kind of black and white perspective is what gets Cookies killed. Every lost life you claim to avenge is nothing more than a statistic to the so-called "heroes". That is your true purpose, knight."
Madeleine coughed and sputtered from Velvet's sudden grip on his neck a moment ago. His words began to anger him, Why, he was practically telling him his life was a lie. That the cause he fought for was a lie.
"Y-you're words are simply untrue! I did not train to become a knight all my life just to hear some troubled soul that my mentors have been filling my head with lies! No Cookie can lie to their children for that long! It is physically impossible! If my entire purpose has been a lie, don't you think those who have trained me would've slipped up at some point? No Cookie can lie foever! And I can clearly tell you are spouting nonsense, my friend! Stop trying to fill my head with your nonsensical idea of logic!"
He tried to lunge at him to attack, briefly forgetting about his restraints. This only led to the shackles tightening around his wrists. Grunting in pain, he flopped back down to the ground, catching his breath once more.
Velvet watched in slight amusement as the knight struggled. He shook his head. He honestly didn't know what he was expecting, yet Madeleine still managed to disappoint him.
"Such arrogance." he scoffed.
"I grow tired of this. You will understand the truth on your own in due time. But for now..."
Velvet grabbed a fistful of Madeleine's hair, hoisted him up slightly off the ground, and rammed an armored knee to the knight's stomach so hard that Velvet was sure it almost dented the stone wall before him. Madeleine's eyes widened in agony as he heard a sickening crack from below his chest.
Red Velvet dropped him like a sack of bricks. Dark Enchantress Cookie did say to play nice.
"Let's have some fun." the young general cracked his knuckles.
Madeleine coughed and wheezed as he tried to wrangle his breath.
A twinge of fear filled the knight's very core, but he dared not to let it show. A Cookie like Red Velvet did not deserve to witness the fear of a knight. And so, he looked him dead in the eyes with bravery and anger.
"Do your worst."
The corner of Red Velvet's lip curled in a smirk of twisted pleasure. Oh, he liked it when they were brave.
"I'm going to enjoy every moment of this."
With his Cake hand, Velvet sunk his claws through Madeleine's shirt and into his chest as easily as wet bread. With a vice grip, he slammed Madeleine against the stone wall and rammed a fist into his cheek. A sickening crack followed. He landed another blow. And another.
Red Velvet was barely getting warmed up.
Madeleine hadn't gotten a chance to properly catch his breath after each blow he took. He underestimated how hard Velvet could punch, even with the advantage of a Cake arm. At one point, he wanted to retaliate against him, forgetting once more about his restraints.
"Hnghh! Nghh..!"
What was meant to be him fighting back was actually him struggling weakly as he could now feel a bit of his own Jam slightly oozing from his damaged cheek. Unironically, he was only making the pain worse for himself by trying and failing to retaliate.
Red Velvet ripped his claws from Madeleine's chest, dropping him at the same time. He briefly shook off his hands, splattering fresh Jam onto the floor. He grimaced. If there's anything worse than dealing with fiendish Cookies, it's getting their filthy Jam on his hands.
Another twisted idea sparked in his head.
"You know, I think I'd like to meet that "Divine" of yours."
Madeleine spat out something small and hard onto the murky floor, leaving behind tiny splotches of red as it bounced. He glared at Velvet through narrowed brows.
"Why don't you call it for me?" said Red Velvet.
"The pained grunts and moans do well and all. But I'm afraid your "Divine" can't hear you like that."
Velvet grabbed a fistful of Madeleine's bangs and threw his head back. He dug a crimson claw below Madeleine's ear and began to slowly and painfully slit the knight's neck towards his shoulder.
"You have to scream."
Madeleine's eyes bulged and he trembled under the sudden pain. His mouth hung agape as his throat clenched a silent scream.
"GNGH!"
Had Red Velvet no shame? Tormenting another Cookie in such a way...It was inhumane. It was...vile. It was monsterous.
"Gnn--agh! Nnghhh!"
No matter how painful it was, he did his best to hold back his screams. He wasn't going to let Velvet have his twisted satisfaction. The pain only grew stronger, yet he would not allow himself to scream.
A long thick trail of crimson flowed down the side of Madeleine's neck, staining his shirt, and his hair stuck to the fresh wound like glue.
Velvet didn't stop there. He poked and prodded the wound with his claws, twisting it deeper inch by inch. He pinched a piece of dangling flesh and slowly skinned it off, practically flaying the wound.
Madeleine felt like acid was being poured over his wound as Velvet twisted his claws deeper into his dough, causing him to groan much louder. But nothing could top the sheer agony that was a loose piece of his dough being ripped off as slowly and painfully as possible.
"Hn--Augh! Ahhh! G-get away from me!"
Internally crying to himself, he lifted one of his legs and kicked the sadistic Cookie in the stomach with all his might.
Red Velvet grunted as he fell onto his back, nearly knocking the wind out of him. He growled back at Madeleine with bore fangs before hopping back to his feet.
His scowl morphed into a sharp smile.
Velvet flicked the piece of Jelly-like dough from his claw, and it found its way to Madeleine's shirt.
The general's eyes caught sight of Madeleine's golden hair. It stuck out even under the dim torches. He stood back and scanned the knight. Even when he's covered in his own Jam and cracked dough, he's still the beautiful hero he was praised for.
Another idea.
"If I can't get you to scream, I can at least remind you of what you're not. Guards!"
The two Brutes from before entered with haste.
Red Velvet smirked.
"Cut his hair."
Madeleine breathed heavily as he stared back up at Velvet, then at the Brutes. Despite the immense pain, he couldn't help but chuckle.
"You honestly think a mere haircut is going to kill me? Need I remind you who you're dealing with? Once I get out of these chains, I will drag you back to my kingdom and make sure you face the guillotine for your crimes."
Red Velvet Cookie scoffed.
"Is that feigned attempt at a threat supposed to make me shake in my boots? You still have no inkling of what you truly are. Allow me to help you with that."
He nodded to the guards.
One Brute held Madeleine steady by his shoulders, while the other took out a rusty jagged dagger that glistened in the torchlight. Velvet watched as the Brute grabbed a lock of hair that typically hung off Madeleine's shoulder, tugging it to get a better grip and to further the knight's pain, and hacked it off. Locks fell to the filthy floor like a golden flag falling onto a crumbled battlefield. With cruel delight, the Brute grabbed more hair and hacked, hacked, hacked. The other Brute shared a mean chuckle. Velvet watched in growing pleasure. When the Brutes were finished, they stood back.
The beautiful knight commander's hair was cut to his ears. He looked smaller, like a shaved lion. Red Velvet instantly noticed the difference.
"You see, behind that armor and brave smile, you're nothing more than a scared little boy pretending to be a hero."
Madeleine shivered slightly as the cold air quickly reached his bare neck. It still stung from how hard the Brutes had tugged on his hair. Admittedly, he was definitely scared. He's been fearing for his life the whole time. And yet...he still tried to be brave, despite the pain and humiliation.
"Ngh...y-you know nothing about me...you may have your fun now...but I swear on my life,y-you will regret this until the end of your days!"
"We shall see."
A metallic creak echoed through the dungeon. Red Velvet and the Brutes turned and quickly straightened their posture when they saw her.
Dark Enchantress Cookie was standing in the doorway. Accompanying her were Pomegranate Cookie and Licorice Cookie, the latter was struggling to hold the massive door open for his queen.
The Brutes kneeled in respect. Red Velvet bowed at the hip and cleared his throat.
"Dark Enchantress Cookie, I've restrained the prisoner as you ordered."
Dark Enchantress smiled ever so fondly.
"Efficient as always, my dear."
She gave the young general a smile of approval before catching sight of Madeleine. For a moment, she looked a bit confused before realizing the loose strands of gold scattered at the knight's knees Her smile widened as she chuckled.
"I almost didn't recognize him."
Seeing that damned Enchantress smirking at him...Oh, how it sparked a raging fire in him. The one who had ordered Velvet to humiliate him in such a way was now right in front of him in this state.
"Yyyyou...YOU WENCH!"
Forgetting about his bounds for the third time, he sprung up to charge. Not only did the shackles merely tighten, but the gashes on his neck and shoulder burned like fire.
"NGH! Augh!!"
He stumbled back to the ground, writhing in pain and agony. Tears were threatening to pour down his cheeks, but he dared not to let them show. This caused his radiant blue eyes to glisten dimly in the light as he scowled at the Enchantress.
"I'll...I'll kill you! I'LL KILL ALL OF YOU FOR THIS!"
Dark Enchantress Cookie's smile hadn't faltered, only grew. The walls echoed her laughter.
This is what she wanted.
"Small dogs shouldn't bark so loud. Is this what passes for a knight these days? Pathetic."
Oh, how that insult irked him. She's done nothing but insult him during his capture in her hellish headquarters. He still kept his cocky act to stay strong, despite his voice now becoming more warbly and weak from all the pain.
"Oh, a-as if an old hag s-such as yourself would be any stronger on the b-battlefield!"
Rather than following up with a retort, Dark Enchantress decided not. She glanced at Velvet before returning her attention to Madeleine. She mockingly crouched forward just enough to where Madeleine couldn't charge again but understand just how much she towered him.
"Tell me, boy. What have you learned?" she asked.
Gods, he hated the way she knelt in front of him as if he were a small feeble child. How dare she mock him in such a way? He looked over at Red Velvet.
"Well! Clearly, I've learned that sadistic loon over there can't decide whether he wants to be a Cake of a Cookie, and is willing to torture others for the sake of his own pleasure!"
He knew it was practically a death wish to anger Velvet further at this point. But he no longer cared. That Cookie deserved to be insulted after the hell he put him through.
Dark Enchantress scanned his wounds and turned her smile at Red Velvet. She knew exactly what he said, and she was proud.
"I'm surprised you were this nice with him."
The general smirked.
"I told him the truth about his world. About how Cookie "heroes" created "villains" to make themselves more adored. He did not believe me."
Dark Enchantress Cookie nodded.
"Your efforts were not in vain, my dear. Some indoctrinated minds are not so easily cleansed. That just means he's ready."
Indoctrinated? Cleansed?! What was it with the Enchantress and Velvet and his way of life?!
"R-ready for what, exactly?"
He honestly did not want to find out. But...there was a reason Velvet had tortured him. Surely he had to find out one way or another.
"To find out the truth, of course." The Enchantress spoke so matter-of-factly about it. As if what she was about to do wasn't going to be cruel.
"Pomegranate Cookie, if you may?"
"Of course, my Master."
Pomegranate Cookie emerged from the darkness of the cell and stood before Madeleine.
With a wave of her scarlet sleeve, she cast the spell.
"Behold, the truth of your world."
An agonizing headache befell Madeleine as his vision began to blue into a deep hellish red.
"Gah! W-what on Earthbread is this sorcery?! Unhand me from your spell at once, harlot!"
A sinister voice echoed through the crimson abyss.
"Tell me, child. Do you know the reason why we, Cookies, were created?"
Madeleine scanned through the world of crimson in search of the voice. Still, he could see nothing but bloody clouds and mist.
"Ngh...what kind of dumb question is that?! We were created by the Witches to live in unity. To grow and thrive as a population. Why else would we have been created?!"
He was now starting to worry about what he was getting at. Sure, he had given her the same answer his father had given him when he was younger. But even still...he supposed he didn't truly know the real reason why they were created. Was there a much bigger purpose for the Cookies?
As Dark Enchantress spoke, her voice was combined with another until the evil queen was no longer heard. This new voice was gentle and soft, like a delicate flower floating on a cool spring breeze.
"I must ask them why we Cookies were created. The Witches..."
The abyss swirled and morphed before Madeleine's eyes. A clear vision of a bubbling cauldron came into view. Followed by wicked laughter.
"Huh--what?! What on Earthbread--"
He noticed another Cookie with a beautiful white lily staff and matching braided hair. He felt a little calmer to see her at first.
"Ah--pardon me, my lady. Do you happen to know where we are?"
The Cookie did not answer. When Madeleine reached out to her, his hand phased through her.
He then heard the sound of wicked laughter, nearly flinching at how loud it was. He slowly turned his head up to see who stood over the cauldron and the mysterious Cookie.
"Wh--c-can it be..? The...Witches?"
He remembered the Book of the Divine Light said that the Withes were mystical graceful beings with slightly oversized crowns and silver wands. They were depicted as almost seem motherly with gentle smiles and little glimmers in their eyes.
The supposed Witches he saw, however...were hunched over, old, and had menacing looks in their eyes. Not to mention, their laughter sounded...intimidating and mischievous.
"Wait...this...can't be right...these Witches...they look...different..."
The withes cackled with malicious delight as they gathered around a wooden table.
"Eheheheheee! Look at this one I made!"
Another witch leaned in.
"Ohohoho! That one looks--!"
The witch was cut off when a crunch was heard. A crumb fell at her feet.
"You old hag! That one was mine!"
More crunching.
"So yummy!"
Another crunch. Another crumb.
Madeleine could not believe what he was seeing. These witches...they were...eating Cookies?!
"W-what-"
He watched in horror as a smaller Cookie...one who looked to be a child, was flailing helplessly in one of the Witches's hands.
"Wh--What are you doing?! Th--these are CHILDREN!!"
He could hear the child screaming and crying as his arm was being ripped off. Was that...?
"St-stop! Stop it! Unhand him, you fiends!"
He desperately tried to break free of his shackles, ignoring the pain in hopes to help the child. In the midst of his struggle, he looked over at the mysterious Cookie, who shared the same look of horror as he had.
"Run away, miss! Run before they catch you!"
The Cookie was frozen in her place.
"No...this...this isn't right..! The Witches...our creators...I can't accept this fate!"
Madeleine watched in horror as the Cookie jumped into the cauldron.
"W-wait! Don't--!"
Before he could say anything else, he witnessed the mysterious Cookie, or rather Dark Enchantress Cookie had emerged from the bubbling cauldron. Scarlet flames surrounded her as she laughed maniacally.
"W--What?! No, that--that's impossible!" Madeleine yelled.
The flames swallowed his vision, returning to the shimmering crimson abyss once more.
"There's...there's no way what I saw was true! Th-the Witches--they would never--! Father told me--!"
He began to shake as questioning thoughts began to fill his mind. And yet...he tried his best to shake them off. The tears he held back for so long had finally poured down his face as he tried to deny the horrible vision.
"I-I won't believe it... I refuse to believe...it's not true...I-it can't be true..."
He heard Dark Enchantress Cookie's voice again.
"Oh my, do we finally see the truth? But there's one more lie that lingers to your very core. The biggest lie."
The crimson abyss shifted again, swirling around Madeleine's visions as vibrant colors came into view.
They subsided to show an image of Madeleine. He was younger and kneeling before a sword tapping his shoulders.
"Madeleine Cookie, do you swear to honor the Knight's Code, and to serve and protect your fellow Cookies to your last crumb?"
"By the Witches and the Divine, I do swear it."
"Rise, Sir Madeleine Cookie, Knight of the Divine Light."
A thunderous applause echoes and quickly died down when Dark Enchantress spoke.
"You swore to honor the Order, the Witches, and your Divine. You even sought to retrieve the Soul Jam to grant Cookies eternal life. But what is it you truly desire? Remember, this is your mind. You cannot lie here."
Madeleine began to shiver. What should've been a happy memory now felt like something taunting him. Mocking him.
"W-what do you mean? W-why am I here?!"
"Oh my. The lie runs so deep, that you've forgotten the truth. Tell me, why is it you wish to grant Cookies eternal life? And, after you've just witnessed, do you still want to?"
"I...I..."
Madeleine couldn't help but tremble at her words. Just what exactly was she implying?
"I...I have seen too many soldiers die on the battlefield. Some were even my closest friends...m-my father too..."
He paused as he cleared his throat. The thought of his father dying on the battlefield while he tried his best to save him was almost too much to bear.
"I...don't want other Cookies to face the pain of losing their families and comrades as I have. That is why I wish to grant them eternal life."
Dark Enchantress's voice hummed.
"Interesting. But the Soul Jam only grants eternal life to the Cookie who wields it. What would you do with it then? Or was that another lie you told yourself? Perhaps you don't want everyone you love to suffer the pain of losing you, but you are willing to suffer the pain of losing them."
"Wh-I...what are you saying?"
That was...ridiculous. Does she think he was willing to suffer as he watched his father die?! Surely he wouldn't be selfish enough to wield the Soul Jam for his own personal gain!
...
...Right?
Another image came into view. It was Madeleine standing alone atop a mountain of corpses of his men.
"All this time, you've been sending Cookies to their doom. And for what? Gluttonous Witches, who don't think of them as any more than food? Such a waste.
The mountain grew, this time the faces were more recognizable.
"And you will continue to waste lives."
Madeleine's eyes widened as he saw the faces who served under his command. First were his father's soldiers. Next, came his own. From acquaintances to close comrades to even his father. He saw all of it.
"N-no..."
It was all coming together now. The Witches. His Kingdom. The Divine Light. His moral code. Everything his father taught him. Every life that was lost.
"No... no... this is... all wrong..."
All the efforts of his bloodline. All of his own efforts.
"Oh heavens, no..."
It was all for nothing.
The ache in his head suddenly grew stronger. It became overbearing as the pain spread to his entire body. And at the moment, as the bitter truth finally hit him, all of the screams he had held back up to now merged into one.
His widened eyes, for a brief moment, had a hellish red glow as hot tears poured out. And as that happened, the brave knight of the Divine Light, Madeleine Cookie, let out the most painful, ear-piercing, agonizing scream that would've been music to Red Velvet's ears had he let it out earlier.
The enchantress sighed.
"It's such a cruel, unfortunate reality."
The crimson spell melted away.
Dark Enchantress's voice was less sinister and more warm and soft. One might even call it motherly.
"But...it doesn't have to be that way."
She placed a gentle hand on his cheek as if she were nursing an injured bird.
"We've all had to face the harsh truth. But it's better than living a sweet lie. We want to create a world where Cookies can live in peace without care or fear of the Witches. Where all creatures can exist in harmony. We can be the true heroes the Cookies deserve. They won't listen to us...but, they trust you."
With the wave of her finger, Madeleine's shackles were gone. Another hand wave and a circlet appeared in her palm. It was similar to the brass one Madeleine wore with his matching armor, but it was dark with solid chocolate armor, horns on the temples similar to Dark Enchantress', and a crimson crest in the center.
"Help me create a new world for all. What say you?"
Madeleine stared down at the object the Enchantress held before him. He certainly knew this would go against the Order, the Knight's Code, the Divine Light, and...the words of his father.
But...maybe this was what his father had searched for all along. Maybe this was what all Cookies had been searching for, yet never realized it.
Maybe...he could finally fulfill his purpose. He could finally help all Cookies and Cake Monsters stand as one and rebel against the Witches. Make them pay for their sins against all Cookiekind.
He would never lose another friend to the jaws of death ever again.
"I..."
He thought about how his current friends from the Parfaedian Institute would feel. Maybe if they learned of this without the context, they would certainly be mortified. Especially Espresso...but...he knew deep down...that they would understand...and maybe...they would eventually join him as allies in his new crusade.
"...I accept."
A grin of pride crawled on Dark Enchantress Cookie's face. She placed the circlet on his bowing head. As her lean figure towered over him once more, she held out her arms.
"Rise...my Crimson Knight."
Chapter 2: Brewing Trouble
Chapter Text
The town of Parfaedia was a quiet place. The type of town where the most interesting thing to happen in a week is someone getting an extra scone for breakfast. But it was a pleasant town, perfect for finding a quiet cafe to read.
This time, however, the air was still and cold. Everyone was on edge with worry in their eyes. How could they not be? When the famed knight Commander Madeleine Cookie had been missing for two weeks?
The citizens tried to remain calm upon hearing the news of his vanishing, but their nerves got the better of them. Most would stay in their homes for days on end. What if there was an attack? Even though Parfaedia had top-of-the-line magical defenses and trained some of the best wizards in all of Earthbread, without the famed hero, the light of hope seemed to have disappeared with him.
The Parfaedian Institute wasn't much better off.
Classes had been canceled for a week since Madeleine was reported missing, giving the teachers extra time to search for the knight. Almond Cookie was leading the investigation, and if anyone knew the detective well, they knew he wouldn't rest or eat until the knight was found.
He gathered the other teachers in the Great Hall. Eclair was frantically taking notes as if his life depended on it. Espresso was sitting ever so calmly, sipping a fresh cup of coffee, although it wasn't helping his ill-hidden anxiety, listening intently as Almond spoke.
Almond cleared his throat as he stood amongst his friends. He watched as Eclair took frantic notes, Espresso sipping his coffee, and Latte nervously stirring her own drink for what seemed like the hundredth time. He was ready to discuss whatever leads his friends may or may not have found on Madeleine's whereabouts, because heaven knows he hadn't gotten any so far. It was almost as if Madeleine had literally vanished into thin air. Even if that were the case and the work of some spell, there would always, always be a magical trace behind.
He held a coffee of his own in his slightly shaky hand as he could feel bags forming under his eyes. His stomach pained as it growled. If this wasn't happening, he would be tucking in his daughter to bed and kissing her on the forehead goodnight at this time. He had hired a babysitter to take care of her as he searched for his friend. He hated not being able to spend quality time with his daughter, but duty calls.
"Alright, everyone." he started.
"I know you were all hoping I'd have a lead by now...but, sadly, I don't. I had asked around ten villages today and even searched through the Tainted Forest. Only one of the barkeeps in the towns and a few others had seen him, but they all claim to have seen him drunkenly but safely returning to his cottage at night."
He heaved a sigh as he took a sip of his coffee. Gods, he hated admitting that he wasn't even close to finding Madeleine.
"I...had searched said cottage, but I found nothing. I had asked if anyone had seen him leave, but they haven't. Now I'm beginning to suspect that he either left that village early in the morning or...he had been kidnapped. Frankly, I'm hoping it's the first option. However, unfortunately, all evidence leads to the latter."
Latte shivered in her seat as her hands trembled. The thought of one of her dear friends being kidnapped terrified her to her core.
Almond cleared his throat. "I plan to continue the investigation tonight, but before I do, I must ask...Have any of you received any leads?"
Latte hesitated before shaking her head and clearing her throat.
"I wish I could say so. I've been asking around a few villages myself...but none of them have seen him. I do apologize, Almond."
It took a moment for Eclair to realize it was his turn for his input. When he finally put his quill down, a thin trail of friction smoke was still emerging from the tip.
"I had been in my office the whole time until I'd heard about his disappearance, so I haven't seen him prior. I asked Tea Knight Cookie since they shared a knight kinship, and even with his great tracking skills, we still couldn't find any leads. I'm very sorry I couldn't be of much help."
Espresso took a long sip before setting his cup down on the matching saucer. He spoke with usual poise as if he were merely discussing the weather.
"Sparkling has the first one I asked. He said he had seen Madeleine a few days prior to his disappearance, but that nothing had seemed out of the ordinary. I doubt that information is helpful."
Almond sighed. This was going to be the longest search he had ever been in.
"It's alright. I appreciate you all trying your best. I will continue the search in any other forests he might have gone to. He couldn't have gotten far...I hope."
Another sip before he continued.
"I want you all to get some rest now. I'll update you on the situation tomorrow as soon as I find any leads."
Latte looked up at Almond with concern. She knew how seriously he took his job as a detective, but she feared this would take a toll on his mental and physical health if he kept going for days without food or sleep.
"...What about you? Don't you think you should get some rest, too? You look really tired..."
"I appreciate your concern, Latte. But I'll be fine. Our friend is out there somewhere, and I won't stop for anything until he's found."
As if on cue, the door suddenly burst open, nearly denting the wall behind it. A younger Cookie in a school uniform stood at the doorway, huffing and sweating as if he'd run a marathon.
"I...so sorry for...the interruption..! B-but...it's..."
The teachers leaped from their seats as they listened intently.
"He...he's back..." the child panted. "Sir Madeleine Cookie. He's...he's back!"
Without hesitation or question, the adults made haste and followed the student, who'd somehow been able to run ahead of them despite his tired condition.
They eventually stopped at the school infirmary.
The young student stopped to catch his breath.
"He...he arrived at the gates before falling off his horse from exhaustion. We...didn't recognize him at first."
The young Cookie sniffled as if he were choking back a sob.
Latte kneeled to the Cookie's eye level and placed a hand over his shoulder as he continued to sniffle.
"It's okay. Thank you for telling us. We greatly appreciate your help."
Almond nodded his head. He then spotted the boy's parents not too far away, hugging each other and exchanging worried glances.
"Go be with your parents now, kid. We'll take it from here." the detective said softly.
The young Cookie nodded and ran off to his parent's loving embrace.
Espresso found himself near the lit gap of the doorway. He internally debated on whether he should go in himself, or follow someone else. Before he realized it, his trembling fingertips grazed the wood, yet he couldn't find it in him to push it open further. Too afraid of what he might see.
Almond noticed his usually calm friend shakingly standing before the door. Out of the four of them, Espresso was probably the closest to Madeleine. He felt terrible for him, even if the stubborn professor kept his calm demeanor.
Almond placed a hand over Espresso's trembling shoulder and gave him a soft smile.
"Hey, it's alright. We'll all go in together."
As if on cue, Latte and Eclair followed suit and placed their hands on the door as well. After a brief moment, the four pushed the door open.
No amount of information could've prepared them for what they saw.
Madeleine Cookie, the shining hero admired by all, was lying on the infirmary bed. He was bruised and cracked. His wrists were raw from rope and metal bindings. He was bandaged on his neck, forehead, and chest. He laid on his back, despite having several lashes peeking from his shoulders, but the wounds on his chest were more severe and in need of more care. Above all that, the most noticeable difference was his hair. Once long and majestic as a stallion's mane, now soiled to a pale grayish tint. He looked smaller and frailer than he ever looked in his life.
Latte couldn't help but let out an airy gasp as her knees almost gave out. The very sight of her wounded friend shook her to her very core.
"O-oh heavens..!"
A few hitched breaths escaped her throat as she inched closer to the unconscious figure. He looked so badly hurt. So beaten.
"Dear gods..." Almond breathed.
He had moved next to Latte and laid a hand on her shoulder as she trembled. He then looked down at the bandaged wounds around Madeleine's body and flinched once he saw the bruises around his wrists. Being on the job for as long as Almond had, he had gotten used to seeing harsh injuries and brutalities. Yet, even he couldn't help but wince.
Someone had deliberately tortured Madeleine.
"Who...who could've done this?" Almond asked himself.
Espresso was frozen in the doorway. He couldn't even think about moving an inch or breathing.
He'd seen Madeleine return with nothing more than dirt on his cape, and the knight would make a big fuss over it, how it "soils his debonair looks". But this...this was torture, plain and simple. Heinous and cruel. He couldn't imagine how Madeleine had handled it, but there was no doubt he kept a confident and cocky act. Such was the bravest oaf Espresso had ever met.
He finally found himself trudging inside between Latte and Almond.
Eclair stayed by the door. He felt a bit out of place as he wasn't as close with Madeleine as the others, but still shared their concern and thought it rude to just leave.
"I...I don't know anyone who would do such a terrible thing." Latte said in response to Almond's question.
"E-especially to Madeleine..." She covered her eyes and shivered, not wanting to look at him anymore.
Almond clenched his fists at his sides for a brief moment. His stomach felt like a boiling cauldron.
"Whoever did this...is a monster. A downright demented psychopath of a Cookie."
Latte looked over to Almond in surprise and confusion.
"What makes you think a Cookie would do such a thing?"
"Believe it or not, I've faced many cases similar to this years before I came here. Would you assume that some beast would cut his hair as it would tear him up? If this were some creature, most of Madeleine would be in the stomach of one, let alone still having a recognizable face."
Espresso's stomach lurched at the sound of that. To think a Cookie would be capable of such atrocities. Though he supposed it wasn't too far-fetched. With dark magic, come dark wielders.
His fists clenched as well as his jaw, nails eating at his palms. His eyes burned like fire, and he was almost certain they were glowing.
He found his breathing and cooled down a bit before he could lose control of his magic. Not the place and time.
"I'll kill them." his dark thoughts had found their way through his mouth.
Almond glanced over at the professor with a look of empathy. While he too wanted to strangle whoever had done this, he knew it wasn't morally right. He gently nudged Espresso.
"Let's not think like that right now. Let's just be glad he's returned."
Espresso stopped trembling upon the gentle fatherly gesture, and his eyes returned to normal. The thought of unleashing the worst of dark magic upon whoever did this to Madeleine was still fresh in his mind. But Almond was right. He had to remain calm and collected. For Madeleine.
"Right, of course. My apologies."
The four friends stood in the room in silence as they looked down at their unconscious friend. It was now just a little past the time when they were supposed to head home, but they didn't notice, nor care. It wasn't until a nurse walked in to tell them that visiting hours were over that they were forced to leave.
Eclair was the first to exit, nodding and thanking the nurse before returning to his chambers. He figured the three needed more time.
Espresso almost didn't hear the nurse but knew it was time to leave when he saw his colleagues drift passed him and felt Latte's hand on his shoulder. He didn't want to leave. He wanted to stay in case Madeleine woke up terrified in a new location. But he also knew Almond wouldn't allow it, so he followed them out, taking in one last glance at the bed over his shoulder.
Whoever did this would certainly pay.
---
As the night went on into the very early hours of the morning, Madeleine had finally awoken.
He awoke with a shudder and a small glimmer of hope in his eyes that everything that happened that night was just a nightmare. But, upon looking down at his bandaged wounds, he sighed. It was all very much real. And...he had no idea how he should feel about it.
He could see the sun rising beyond the hills. He used to love the sunrise as he prepped to greet another beautiful day. But now, he felt hollow. Was the sunrise a lie too? What even was the truth in his beautiful life of lies anymore?
Madeleine flinches as the door opened with a creak. A woman in a nurse's outfit had walked in. Madeleine recognized the outfit as a Parfaedian Institute infirmary nurse.
She paused when she saw him.
"Oh! Sir Madeleine Cookie! Thank goodness you're awake!"
Madeleine rubbed his groggy eyes before looking at her once more. Sir Madeleine Cookie. It didn't feel as glorious of a title anymore.
"Erm...hello miss..." he groaned with a forced smile.
"Oh, wait right here. Lemme fetch the doctor for you."
Madeleine watched as she rushed out the door. He released a sigh and stared down at his wrists. They still ached...but it wasn't as bad as before.
---
Espresso didn't realize how early it became. Time changes as one gets older, but to Espresso, it always came at a crawling rate. Sleep was never on his schedule as it was always a distraction from his work. He wasn't sure if he could sleep even if he wanted to.
Flashes of Madeleine's frail form danced in his head. He recalled the bandages, the bruises, the hair. But it's his face he remembered the most. Madeleine always had such a handsome face, and a confident smile to match it. To see him look so small and helpless...
Espresso wanted nothing more than to find whoever did this and burn them. Slowly.
A sudden knock from his office door jolted him back to reality. Eclair stood at the doorway.
"I apologize for the intrusion, Espresso Cookie,"
---
"Walnut, honey, breakfast is ready!"
Walnut excitedly rushed down the stairs, along with the family cat Constable Whiskers in her arms. The delightful scent of pancakes filled her nose as her stomach grumbled.
"Woohoo! Pancakes!" she cheered.
Almond couldn't help but chuckle at his daughter's enthusiasm. He remembered he shared the same excitement when his grandmother would make pancakes when he was her age. He wished he could feel truly relaxed, but the vision of Madeleine's nonconscious form would remind him that he'd never truly be at ease. But in this moment, he was spending time with his daughter again. That was all he could ever ask for.
As he slid the pancakes from the pan to a paper plate, Walnut hopped up to him excitedly and showed off a few sheets of paper.
"I drew these for Sir Madeleine Cookie. Do you think he'll like them when he wakes up?"
Almond examined each drawing with a warm smile on his face. He did feel a little bad about keeping the severity of the situation vague from Walnut, but she was just a child and he didn't want to scare the poor thing. After he looked at all the drawings, he tussled her hair playfully as she giggled.
"I'm sure he'll love them."
As the family of two chatted about light-hearted things and set the table, there came a knock at the door.
"I'll get it!"
Walnut skipped to the front door and opened it. Her smile grew when Latte stood before her.
"Hiya, Miss Latte!"
Latte chuckled. "Hello, dear! Is your father home?"
As if on cue, Almond made his way to greet the wizard.
"Morning, Latte. How'd you sleep?"
"Ah, not too well I'm afraid. You?"
"Eh, same here."
The two exchanged worried glances before Latte found her smile and chipper voice again.
"But I have good news! I just got a call from Espresso,"
---
Soon the four adults found each other in the hallway to the infirmary again. The air seemed lighter than the day before.
Almond cleared his throat.
"Alright, let's all remain collected. We don't know what he's been through the past couple of weeks, so it's important we don't accidentally say anything that might upset him."
The others nodded.
"I suggest we all go in one by one. We don't wanna overwhelm him." Almond said.
After a few hesitant seconds, Almond decided to go in first. Walnut happily followed, ready to show off her new drawings to Madeleine. Behind her was Latte, who was praying in her mind that the knight wouldn't be too afraid.
Eclair looked over at Espresso, waiting for him to follow, only for the professor to let him go in front of him instead.
Madeleine could hear the door opening, his adrenaline now on high alert. He found himself to be slightly relieved upon seeing Almond.
"Good morning, Madeleine. It's good to see you back and awake."
Madeleine smiled.
"Ah, good morning to you as well, Detective. It's...good to be back."
Madeleine was almost caught off guard to see a child dashing in, only to realize it was only Almond's daughter Walnut. Walnut was a little surprised to see his hair cut so short, but she decided not to say anything so as not to unintentionally embarrass him.
"Sir Madeleine Cookie! I heard you weren't feeling well, so I drew these for you!"
She handed him the pictures to the bedridden knight. The drawings were of him, either fighting off some dragons and beasts, or others of him posing dramatically. They were surprisingly decent-looking for a young Cookie her age. Above them were messages like, "Get well soon," and "Hope you feel better Sir Madalin," (he found it adorable how she misspelled his name.
But one message stood out the most. "May the Divine Light be with you!"
The Divine Light...
This poor child...she truly didn't know...
His stomach churned at the damned name being written so innocently, but he masked his uncertainty with a hearty smile.
"These are absolutely magnificent, little one! I shall take them where ever I go!"
Walnut felt proud of herself, and her smile grew.
"Hehe, thank you! I'm glad you like them!"
Latte walked in shortly after and gave Madeleine a smile as tears rolled down her cheeks.
"Oh, Madeleine. Thank the Witches you're okay!" she exclaimed.
The Witches...Latte didn't know either...
Madeleine chuckled.
"Of course I am! These are mere scratches."
He flexed his arms as he said that, only to wince and reel them back.
"Ngh...drat!"
"Oh, dear..! Please, relax. You mustn't strain yourself." Latte said.
"Heh. It's alright. Nothing I can't handle." Madeleine reassured.
Eclair ambled in next. Once again, he felt out of place among the others but found himself smiling when he saw Madeleine's heroic look. The historian removed his and gave a little bow.
"Sir Madeleine Cookie, my name is Sir Eclair Cookie. I know we haven't been well acquainted, and I do apologize for not meeting under better circumstances. But it is good to see you in such high spirits."
Madeleine was delighted to see the historian, despite their faint knowledge of each other. That just meant he at least cared enough to support his friends if they needed it.
"No need, Sir Eclair. My good friend Espresso Cookie has told me a lot about you. I hear you have a knack for historical artifacts. You must show me your collection when you get the chance!"
Eclair's cheeks flared as he smiled bashfully. His eyes gleamed with pride. It was rare that someone showed him a genuine interest in his collection.
"H-he has? Last we spoke, he'd forgotten who I was. I suppose he really does care."
The historian tucked a strand of hair from his face behind his ear. He cleared his throat as he returned to a much more professional demeanor.
"Yes, I have quite a collection in my office alone, if I do say so myself. There should be plenty that would pique your interest. I've many from the history of your Republic's Knight's Order. It's really quite inspiring..!"
He stopped himself before he could ramble on about his collection.
Madeleine swallowed. "Ah, from my Knight's Order you say? Please, do tell me more."
He was a bit scared to hear what relics were a part of Eclair's collection, but he had to hide his worries. He had to hide the truth. For now...
As the conversations went on, Latte looked over at Espresso, who was still standing outside the room. She politely excused herself before making her way toward him.
"Espresso, it's okay. You can come in. Madeleine's okay now."
Espresso's shoulder jolted back as Latte's hand grazed it.
"Don't talk to me as if I were some scared child," he grumbled.
"I was just...catching my breath after running over here."
He hated feeling this way. Feeling so scared. Scared of what he'd see; scared of what he'd say. After dismissing Madeleine constantly and just overall acting like a bitter colleague, would Madeleine even want to see him?
Latte could read him like a book. She could sense his uncertainty.
"Espresso, you don't have to be afraid. Madeleine would be overjoyed to see you. I'm sure of it."
Espresso heaved a heavy sigh. Of course, it was pointless to lie to Latte.
"I...I know he would. That oaf never did have any common sense."
After another calming breath, Espresso finally entered.
He internally clenched his stomach when he saw Madeleine's face. A cold sweat began to brew.
As expected, Madeleine beamed when he saw Espresso. Despite how nervous about everything he was, it seemed to wash away at that moment.
"Ah! There you are, Espresso! I was worried you were still locked in your office grading papers! Haha!"
Despite how bittersweet the entire situation was, he still decided to tease Espresso a little bit. After everything he went through, he needed a good laugh. It would be worth it to see the annoyed scowl on his face and hear his sassy remarks towards his teasing.
Espresso hesitated. Witchdammit, it hurt to see that stupid grin again. Especially towards him. Espresso hated how it hurt him. What right did he have to feel that way? He wasn't the one covered in wounds. Madeleine was, and yet he made an effort to smile, and act like everything is okay. Like he wasn't missing for weeks, worrying everyone sick. Worrying Espresso sick. All while whoever did this was out there somewhere, cheering how they broke the great Madeleine Cookie. The least Espresso could do was give his friend a smile.
Friend? No. Espresso didn't deserve to call him his friend. After treating him like something he scraped off his shoe, and for what? Over a bitter rivalry with Light Magic? Over past social class differences? As if the Cookie chooses either.
Everyone was watching. Espresso had to say something. Might as well give them what they expect from him.
He mustered up the best-annoyed look he could before speaking in his ever-so annoyed tone.
"Yes, well, I got a break."
Madeleine could tell Espresso felt a little bit of melancholy. He couldn't blame him. He was gone for quite some time. Not to mention he had a new quest on his hands. One from his "captors". But...he wasn't going to worry about that now. All of his friends were together, and that was enough for him. He decided to tease Espresso a little bit more in an attempt to make him feel better.
"Ha! Professor Espresso Cookie and breaks?! Now that's something I've not heard before!"
A small smirk found itself on Espresso's face. He hated himself for it, but he kinda missed that.
Eclair gave a reassuring smile to Espresso. It was rare to see the bitter teacher show some inkling of gratefulness about another's wellbeing. Especially Madeleine's. He would have to remind himself to document it later.
Madeleine was glad to finally get Espresso to smirk a little. A small victory for him. His heart felt like a cup of milk tea.
"So, Madeleine," Almond started. "How...how are you feeling right now?"
Madeleine turned his gaze to Almond when he asked. Oh gods, he didn't want to answer that question. He was feeling terrified. Nervous. Upset. Angry. About everything. He felt hollow. Like everything that he believed in with all his heart just burned away. He also felt tired. So, so tired. Tired of acting like everything was fine. Tired of all the lies.
"Eh, can't complain now that you're all here. Though I must admit, it is a tad embarrassing to be in your presence now that I have quite a shabby haircut."
Madeleine chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head.
Almond couldn't help but feel bad for him. He could tell in the knight's eyes that something was troubling him deeply. That he was still hurting inside. But...he let it slide just this once. He had been through hell, after all.
Latte laid a gentle hand on Madeleine's uninjured shoulder, her smile was just as warm.
"Aw, don't worry about it. It always grows back. Besides, you make short hair look good!"
Espresso felt a fire in his soul. Whoever kidnapped him not only tortured him physically, but they cut his hair to humiliate him. And by the looks of the jaggedness, they didn't use shears. The thought of Madeleine in chains fighting for his dignity while those brutes dampen his pride strand by strand sent embers through his body.
Whoever did this would pay.
Espresso found his composure once again. He cleared his throat and donned a teasing smile.
"Yes, and you won't have to spend an hour in the washroom grooming it."
Madeleine let out a hearty laugh as everyone else joined in. It was so good to see his friends in such high spirits again, even if he was just putting on a show.
"I suppose you have a point! I won't have to keep getting it stuck in the door either!"
More laughter. More smiles. Madeleine wanted this moment to last forever.
The merry moments went on as if nothing was out of the ordinary, no violence occurred, in that moment they were just friends.
All good things must eventually come to an end when a nurse came in, telling them that it was time for Madeleine to take his medication and rest. The four adults and Walnut all exchanged farewells to Madeleine, and they were gone.
Alone once again.
His friends had left. The nurse gave him his medication and left. Now, here he was. Bedridden and alone. Alone with his thoughts.
Normally, he didn't mind having a bit of alone time. He'd often use that time reading a good book. Or taking a brisk nature walk. Or polishing his armor. Or...or...
Praying to the Divine...
He used to love praying. He'd pray for hours before he went to bed and before he got out. But now...he felt if he uttered a single prayer to himself, it'd bring him nothing but misery.
He decided to sleep off his negative thoughts. If there was anything he loved about sleeping, it was his dreams. They always ended with him victorious. This one, however...
"Let's have some fun."
Visions of Red Velvet taunted his brain. The way he sunk his claws into his chest. The way he ripped a chunk of his neck and shoulder off. The way he watched as the Brutes cut his hair, and the satisfied look afterward. All these visions kept spiraling in his brain. For an hour. Until he woke up drenched.
He frantically looked around, hoping that he was just back home. Hoping it was all just a bad dream. Hoping that--
He felt the bandages.
Reality...cruel reality.
Another thing lurked in his mind.
A mission.
Dark Enchantress Cookie gave him a mission. One that would surely make him look bad at first glance. But...for the good of all Cookies, it has to be done.
"Once you recover, your first task is to venture out to the Vanilla Kingdom, steal Pure Vanilla Cookie's Soul Jam, and return it to me. Then, I will give you your next task."
"But...how should I retrieve it? W-with all due respect, I don't think he'd just give it to me willingly."
"If you wish, you can try diplomacy first. But, if that fails..."
If that fails...he knew all too well what she had meant without her even saying the words.
He curled up in his bed alone, his aching body racked with sobs.
The beloved heroic knight was about to become a murderer.
---
Espresso was no stranger to late nights. In fact, he much preferred them. Staying up with his studies and a cup of coffee was his version of relaxing without the burden of sleep.
This time was different.
The idea of destroying whoever hurt Madeleine was still molded into his brain. Who? How? Why? Madeleine was a famed hero, sure, but to go so far as to kidnap and torture him? What could they gain from that? Information? Revenge? Twisted pleasure? All possibilities crowded Espresso's head so much that it caused him to accidentally summon a gust of black magic from his palm, knocking over an old stack of parchment.
"Oh great." Espresso heaved an exasperated sigh. Now he had cleaning up to worry about.
Shifting over the piles, he noticed something peculiar: An old tome. It looked like it would be something of Eclair's, but the sigils and inscription clearly originated from the Coffee Tribe. Espresso suddenly began to recall:
"Grimoire of the Dark Brew"
It was an ancient kin heirloom that holds old knowledge of Dark Coffee Magic. Some say it contained deep magic that dated back before the Witches. Others believed it to hold the power to reverse death. To Espresso, it was a paperweight. He'd been too focused on his modern magic teachings for years, it seemed pointless to teach old writings. Leave that to Eclair.
Still, he supposed it wouldn't hurt to check it out.
Chapter 3: Nightmares and Fantasies
Chapter Text
Almond sat in his bedroom wide awake as Constable Whiskers slept next to him. He gently stroked the cat's soft fur as the events of today played in his mind. The memory of Madeleine's condition still stuck in his mind, making him shiver. But the thing that he thought about most...was what Espresso had said the night before.
"I'll kill them..."
He felt empathy for his friend. Almond would be lying to himself if he said he didn't want to get to the bottom of this and kill whoever tortured Madeleine. But, he didn't like to see his friend so angry. To see such raw anger on his face.
He spotted the phone on his desk. Maybe he should give Espresso a call and check in on him, make sure he didn't go out looking for trouble. Not that he figured the calm and collected Espresso Cookie would do something so reckless, but emotions often drive one to do many things. Almond knew that like the back of his eyelids.
Putting his cat aside, Almond dialed the number.
---
The rotary phone was muted and vibrated underneath the new pile of parchment, causing it to fall over and the ringing blared. It rang for a while before a slack ebony hand grabbed it. Espresso's voice was calm but groggy like he was speaking through molasses.
"Hello..?"
No answer.
Espresso realized he was holding the phone upside down, and repositioned it, clearing his throat.
"Hello?"
Almond couldn't help but chuckle. Poor Espresso, holding the phone upside down again.
"Evening, Espresso. Staying up late again?"
Espresso took a sip straight from a fresh coffee pot.
"You could say that." Espresso heard another chuckle.
"Hey, no shame in that. I'm a bit of a night owl myself."
Almond fidgeted with the phone cord. He could tell Espresso was up to something based on the tone of his voice.
Looks like he'll have to play dad again.
"So...how are you holding up after today?"
Espresso took a quick glance around his office.
A sea of parchment flooded the floors that it was almost impossible for one to walk without stepping on one. The only part of the wooded floor that was exposed was covered in sigils etched in chalk. Espresso was trying to recreate the same symbols multiple times. He had to memorize them and get them just right. The Grimoire lay in the center of a magic circle. He had apparently run out of chalk at some point because the circle was etched in ground coffee. Scorch marks stained the area around the circle from previous failed attempts. It was exhausting work but he had to get it right. For Madeleine.
Espresso realized he was still on the phone with Almond.
"Oh, you know me. I always let these things go."
"Hmm...I see..."
Almond knew that was a blatant lie. If his hesitation wasn't a big enough hint, it was definitely the tone. Any Cookie would find that hard to pick up on, but Almond's experience as a detective has taught him to pay attention to even the most subtle hints.
"What are you up to right now? Anything interesting?"
"Ha. Even if I did explain it, I doubt you'd understand."
Espresso mentally kicked himself as he just remembered Almond's profession. Not only was he a famed detective, but he specialized in Magical Emergency Handling. Of course, he'd be knowledgeable about magical properties, especially if they're forbidden.
"Uh, that is, since Madeleine has returned, classes are going to be starting again soon. So, we've plenty to catch up on."
Ah. A sudden change in tone. Espresso was definitely about to do something brash.
"Listen, Espresso. Whatever you're doing, just don't do it. I want whoever hurt Madeleine to be brought to justice just as much as you do, but I know you're about to do something reckless. As your friend, I want you to stop what you're doing and go get some rest. Madeleine wouldn't want you to stay up all night like this."
Espresso should've known lying to a detective was pointless, even if he thinned the truth out.
Still, maybe Almond was right. Maybe this was too brash. Maybe he should stop, and just leave it to the professionals. He could spend that entire time keeping Madeleine company, the way he never did before. Say all the things he never got to say. That was starting to sound a lot better than what he was planning to do.
What was he thinking? He wasn't a vigilante, he was a teacher. A friend. And Madeleine needed one more than ever. If he can still call himself that.
Espresso heaved a heavy sigh.
"O-of...course, Almond. I apologize. I got carried away in my anger. It was...very unprofessional of me."
Almond also shared a sigh as he fidgeted with the cord some more.
"Hey, it's okay. Happens to the best of us. The important thing is that Madeleine is back safely."
The detective sat up on his bed before continuing.
"If it makes you feel better, I'll start investigating tomorrow and see if I can find any information on his captor. Once I find them, I'll personally throw them in jail. Heh. I may even let you come down and give them a talking to afterward. How's that sound?"
Espresso found his smile again. His face felt warm and comforting.
"Heh. Sounds like a plan."
He sunk into his sofa. It felt nice to relax his knees after sitting on them for so long.
"...Thank you, Almond. For...everything."
Almond felt a warm smile creep on his face as well. Espresso's words sounded sincere this time.
"Anytime, pal. That's what friends are for, right?"
Espresso chuckled. "Right. Anyhow, as much as I'd love to keep this sentimental moment going, I'd better turn in for the night. Heh. Never thought I'd utter those words in a million years."
"Alright, I'll leave you to it. Goodnight, Espresso."
"Goodnight, Detective."
After hanging up the phone, Espresso couldn't help but feel lighter. As if a massive weight was removed from his shoulders.
He hesitantly looked around his office. This was going to take hours to clean up even with magic. Maybe he could clean it up tomorrow? It's not like anyone would walk in on his office this late. Even so, he supposed it would be unorthodox to leave his office messy.
Espresso felt a faint rumbling in his stomach. Maybe he should get something to eat first. Can't work on an empty stomach. The cafeteria was closed this late, but maybe there was still a scone leftover in the kitchen, or he could whip up a sandwich. He was beginning to have an odd craving for marshmallow fluff. His stomach growled louder.
Locking his door, Espresso made his way down the hall.
Shortly after, he spotted Madeleine's door ahead. Even in his state, it wouldn't be unusual for the knight to be awake at this hour. Perhaps he'd like something from the kitchen that wasn't absolute slop for once.
Before Espresso could go any further, he froze when he heard something.
Talking? No. Crying. Someone was crying. It was coming from Madeleine's room. Espresso peeked through the door gap.
Madeleine was crying. Curled up in a fetal position, his back facing the door. He reminded Espresso of a scared child who'd woken up from a nightmare. Only Madeleine's nightmare was real.
Espresso got a better look at Madeleine's back from underneath the pale moonlight.
Scars. Long, jagged scars crept from underneath the bandages. They were definitely not from the claws of any beast. But it looked crueler than a whip. Espresso's nails dug into the wooden door, leaving behind dents. Something wet crawled down his face.
Suddenly losing his appetite, Espresso retreated back to his office.
If he explained everything to Almond, surely he'd understand.
Everyone would understand the truth.
---
After he hung up, Almond released a sigh of relief he was holding on to. He felt good to know that Espresso was starting to feel better. He then thought about giving Latte and Eclair a call, but given how late it was, he figured they were likely asleep by now. He then thought about getting to bed himself, only to notice how dry his throat was. A glass of water should help.
Making his way down the stairs and into the kitchen, he was surprised to see Walnut at the table. She was scribbling something down on a sheet of loose-leaf paper.
"Walnut?"
Walnut jumped, nearly dropping her pencil.
"Gah! Oh, uh...hiya, Dad!"
"Honey, what are you still doing up? I thought I tucked you in a while ago."
Walnut glanced down at her paper, then back at her father. She was a little embarrassed about getting caught, but her dad was a detective after all.
"W-well...I kept thinking about how hurt Sir Madeleine Cookie looked, s-so...I wanted to do some brainstorming...for what might've attacked him..."
Almond couldn't help but feel a little bad. He hadn't told his daughter that there was a huge chance that the "what" that attacked Madeleine was actually a "who".
"Aw, honey. I appreciate what you're doing here, but it's very late right now. You should go back to bed. It is a school night after all."
"B-but I wanna help Sir Madeleine, too! Maybe if I just brainstorm a little bit more--"
She was interrupted when her father placed a gentle hand on her shoulder, giving her a small sad smile.
"I know you wanna help, and it's sweet of you to think about Madeleine. But his case is a bit more like...grown-up stuff, if you will."
"I can handle grown-up stuff!" Walnut piped in.
"You're eight years old, hun. You're still a kid."
"But I'm more grown-up than before! I'm not seven anymore!"
Almond chuckled.
"Haha, true. But still, I'd rather you not get involved in a case like this. It's a bit scarier than you think."
"B-but..."
"Know what? I'll make you a deal." Almond kneeled to her eye level.
"After I solve this case, I promise you you can help with the next one. How's that sound?"
Walnut pondered for a bit then nodded her head excitedly.
"Okay! But you better keep that promise."
Walnut playfully punched Almond on the shoulder. He chuckled as he rubbed the "sore spot".
"Haha! Don't worry, I will."
He then gave her a small kiss goodnight on her forehead. With a smile, she hugged him back.
"Get some sleep now, honey," Almond said. "I'll wake you up in the morning."
"Okay. Goodnight, Dad!"
"Heh. Night, Walnut."
As Walnut made her way back upstairs to her room, Almond looked down at what she had been brainstorming about on her loose-leaf paper. There were typical beast theories, such as bears, dragons, wolves, and even Cake Monsters. But something at the bottom of her list caught his eye.
- "Cookie with a scary claw"
A Cookie with a scary claw? That's...strange. Where had Walnut gotten that idea?
Oh well. It was too late in the night to ask her about it now. And so, he had gotten himself a glass of water and walked back to his room with the list of Walnut's "suspects" with him.
"Cookie with a scary claw"
Interesting...where can he find a Cookie like that?
A prideful smile gleamed over Almond's face.
"Hmm. Looks like you might be onto something, kiddo."
---
Espresso's eyes snapped open. He didn't know how long he'd been asleep, but judging by the sunlight peeking through the curtains and nearly reaching the other side of the room, he figured it must be the 7th hour of the day. How irresponsible of him to fall asleep.
As his head jerked up from his desk, a sudden wave of pain rushed through his temples. That research must've taken a lot out of him. He didn't realize how much he was drooling either as he pried a piece of parchment from his cheek. Looking at the pool in disgust, he cleaned it off with a simple spell.
Now, the rest of his office to go.
With the snap of his fingers, dozens of magical brooms began sweeping up the mess, setting everything back in its proper place.
Espresso finally noticed the magic circle. After a long night, he finally did it. He finally discovered a spell that could help Madeleine. With the spell, he could see into Madeleine's mind and possibly see who hurt him. All he needed was something of Madeleine. A piece of fabric? Although it has to be something he wore during his capture, his soiled clothes had been thrown away when he was checked into the infirmary. A strand of hair was more practical. However, given how short it is now, it'd be tricky to get one that easily fell out. Perhaps...a drop of his Jam? No. Espresso knew very well the dangers of combining Jam with Dark Magic. This was going to be harder than he thought.
After the rest of his office was clean enough, he hid the circle under a rug, hastily shoved the Grimoire in a drawer under his desk, and made his way out of his office.
He didn't know how, but he'd do whatever it takes to help Madeleine.
Latte roamed through the hallways on her way to the infirmary. She was carrying a basket of blueberry muffins for Madeleine. He figured he could use a sweet treat after everything that's happened. Besides, hospital food wasn't necessarily...palatable to say the least. She hoped he was feeling a bit better today.
As she was on her way, she spotted Espresso walking out of his office. She smiled and waved at him.
"Good morning, Espresso! Are you going to see Madeleine too?"
Upon hearing Latte's cheerful voice, the pain in Espresso's head grew worse.
"Ugh...Morning, Latte." He groaned, rubbing his temple.
"And yes, I suppose."
"Oh, wonderful! Let's go together!"
Without waiting for Espresso's response, Latte pulled him by the hand and practically began dragging him to Madeleine's room.
"So, did you get any sleep last night?" Latte asked.
Espresso thought of his research. The book. The sigils. The circle. His discovery.
"You could say that. As short as it was. Can't say it was pleasant either."
Latte shared a sympathetic look. She wouldn't have expected him to sleep pleasantly, if at all. She wondered if anyone else had the same trouble.
"Ah, same here, unfortunately. I did try my best, but I just...couldn't."
She looked down at the ground as she said this. Sure, she did fall asleep during a few spurts of the night, but she kept jolting awake after a few hellish nightmares about Madeleine's injuries. The main thing that scared her about those nightmares, however...
Was that the Cookie torturing Madeleine also resembled him...only the other Madeleine had hellish red eyes instead of the beautiful royal blue.
It took a moment for Latte to realize she was tearing up. Quickly wiping her eyes, she did her best to resume her optimistic tone.
"But! Today's a new day! Let's not spend it dwelling on the night before!"
Espresso rolled his eyes at her child-friendly optimism, but he supposed she had a point. Although it was difficult for him not to dwell on the night of his endless studies. He needed answers. He knew what he needed to get that and he was ready to accept whatever comes his way. Whatever it takes. For Madeleine.
---
Madeleine examined his face in the mirror across from his bed. Gods, he looked absolutely terrible. As if the bandages around his forehead and his shabby haircut weren't bad enough, the bags under his eyes and the dried tear streaks on his cheeks amplified how awful he looked. He barely slept at all last night. He just couldn't stop thinking about the pain. About Velvet. About Dark Enchantress...
About his mission...about Pure Vanilla Cookie's Soul Jam...
He flinches as he heard a knock on the door, followed by a familiar feminine voice calling out to him. Quickly wiping his face, and adjusting his slouched posture, he merrily addressed to the door.
"Ah--yes? Come in!"
The door opened as Latte poked her head in. She smiled and walked toward his bedside with her basket.
"Good morning, Madeleine! I hope you don't mind us dropping by real quick."
Madeleine's muscles eased upon seeing his two close friends. Anyone but doctors and nurses were just fine with him.
"Good morning to you both as well! And I don't mind at all! You can come here as much as you like!"
He then looked over at his end table where a cup of half-eaten pudding was sitting. He decided he wanted to be funny once more, to lighten the somber atmosphere he created around him. So, he grabbed the pudding cup and held it as if he were shielding it from harm, and using the plastic spoon like a sword.
"Just don't touch my pudding and we're cool."
Latte giggled and decided to tease him as well.
"Oh, well then I suppose you won't be needed these muffins then!"
Madeleine's cheeks pinked and his eyes lit up.
"Well! In that case, take my pudding! I don't need it!"
They both shared a laugh as Madeleine selected a cranberry muffin from the basket. For a brief moment, he almost forgot all about the stress, pain, and guilt. Almost.
Espresso found himself smiling as his friends joked. Visions of Madeleine crying the night before flashed in his mind, and his smile faded. He wasn't allowed to smile. Not now.
He had to remember his mission. Something of Madeleine that he had during his capture. But what?
"Well, I suppose it was the will of the Divine that we arrived when we did." he said as if he one hundred percent believed in his words.
He never thought he'd be the one talking about ethereal beings, but Madeleine always loved it when the Divine was mentioned.
Madeleine frowned.
The Divine...
Dear heavens...he hated keeping this dreaded secret from his friends for so long...that the Divine wasn't real...that his efforts in the name were in vain...
He didn't let it show, but he was screaming inside.
"Haha! I suppose it was, wasn't it?"
The thing that caught him off guard was that it was Espresso of all Cookies mentioning the Divine in a positive way...
How pathetically ironic this situation turned out to be...Madeleine's faith in the Divine had faltered like a withered rose while apparently Espresso's had grown like a dandelion.
Espresso noticed the enthusiasm he expected was severely lacking. He remembered Madeleine crying again. Of course, it'd be hard for him. Madeleine probably prayed to the Divine during his endless torment, but no miracle arrived. He had to escape by himself. Although, Espresso supposed that itself was a miracle. Maybe he just needed to remind Madeleine of that.
"Your Divine works in mysterious ways, I suppose. The fact that you're alive and still yourself is proof of miracles."
Gods...again with the Divine?! Was...was Espresso feeling okay? Did he hit his head on the way here?
"Ah...I appreciate your words, my friend. But...it was more so luck than a miracle that I escaped, to put it realistically..."
Latte's brows shot up to the ceiling. To hear Madeleine of all Cookies disagrees with the idea of miracles. Why, that was practically the majority of his beliefs, that miracles do indeed happen.
"Well...It certainly was a miracle to us at least. We were worried sick, you know?" she said softly.
Madeleine began to nervously pick at the bandages over his neck without realizing it. He hated how tense the atmosphere became once the forsaking Divine was mentioned.
"I...I realize that...and...I truly am sorry for worrying you all. I...I hope you can forgive me..."
That last sentence was meant to be said in his mind, but it found its way through his throat.
"Oh, Madeleine..." Latte cooed.
"You have nothing to apologize for. You've done nothing wrong."
Espresso's brows furrowed. Whoever hurt Madeleine really did a number on his faith. That's what was most unforgivable.
"Indeed. If anyone is to blame, it's the brutes who harmed you."
Maybe if he could get Madeleine to describe his captors, it could save him from using the spell. Besides, what if Madeleine was blindfolded? Then the spell would be pointless.
"You...wouldn't happen to know that much, would you?"
Espresso continued to surprise Madeleine today. Not only did he mention the Divine twice, but now he's asking a question that Almond would probably ask him. And he didn't really want to answer. He would have been happy to if the situation was different, but...
Considering that he was now working for his captors, and the added bonus of fearing the very Cookies who tortured him...he didn't want to risk it. Besides, if he ever let the smallest detail slip, he would fear for his friends' lives if Red Velvet or Dark Enchantress Cookie decided to do anything to them...
"Ah, um...I-I'm afraid not...my apologies..."
Latte noticed the subtle change in Madeleine's averted eyes. He was definitely lying...but why?
"Madeleine...it's okay." She took his hand in her gentle fingers.
"You don't have to be scared. We're your friends. You can tell us anything."
"I...Latte, really. I truly don't know. I-I'm sorry..."
Now the look in his eyes became more obvious. Any Cookie would be able to point out that Madeleine was lying. That he did indeed know what his captors looked like. That he knew where he was held captive. But there was a reason he didn't want to answer truthfully. He looked scared. Not just scared, he looked like he was about to cry. As if the very room would crumble if he let the tiniest detail slip.
Madeleine wasn't just scared, he was terrified.
Espresso internally kicked himself repeatedly. Of course, that was too direct! What was he thinking?!
"Ah, no. I'm the one who should apologize. That was personal, and I'm not owed any information regarding your business. I'm sorry, Madeleine. I truly am."
Espresso bowed at his hips, and Latte soon followed.
"I'm very sorry too...I shouldn't have put pressure on you. You don't have to tell us anything you're not comfortable with."
Gods, now Madeleine felt bad. He knew they were just trying to help. He would've been more willing to tell them...but...he just couldn't.
They can't know.
No one must ever know.
"N-no need to apologize...I just...Don't want you to get hurt."
Another sentence that was meant for his mind, only to slip out. Dammit, when will he learn to keep his mouth shut?
The two looked up in surprise. Hurt? What did he mean by that?
"With all due respect, it's you who needs healing, not us," said Espresso.
"Ah...right." Madeleine stammered.
"I-I suppose you have a point..."
Latte noticed Madeleine tearing up and went to wipe his face.
"Aw, Madeleine. It's oka--"
But as soon as she placed her hand over his cheek, he suddenly smacked it away. When Latte gasped and took a step back, Madeleine realized what he did.
"Oh, oh heavens! Latte, I-I'm so sorry! I-I don't know what came over me!"
"I-it's alright..." Latte mewed.
"I shouldn't have startled you like that."
It pained Espresso to see the fearless hero cower from mere contact like a scared child. It only ignited the flame in his belly hotter.
For the time being, he suppressed his anger.
"It's alright, Madeleine. We're here, and you're home now. You're not going anywhere."
Madeleine knew for a fact that Espresso was wrong. But...his words still comforted him. Espresso had spoken to him in a gentle tone he never thought he'd hear from him.
"I...Thank you. Both of you..."
Espresso smiled, clearing his throat. Perhaps it's time for a change in subject.
"So, I suppose we should talk about what we should do once you recover. There's a new cafe that's open late. I've never tried it, but I heard it serves great pastries. If that's not of interest, Eclair's been dying to show someone his new relic collection from the Republic."
Both those options sounded nice to Madeleine. Despite having to carry on a dreadful mission after recovery, Dark Enchantress Cookie never specified he needed to do it immediately after that. Anything that dreadful could always wait until after he'd spent some extra time with his friends.
"That sounds quite nice, actually. I'd love that."
Despite everything, he had found his smile again.
The pleasant conversations lasted for another hour until a nurse interrupted and politely told Espresso and Latte to leave for Madeleine to take his afternoon dose and rest. The three exchanged farewells.
Madeleine gave the nurse the trash and leftover food to throw away. When he handed her his empty pudding cup, he hardly noticed the spoon was missing.
Chapter 4: Old Writings
Chapter Text
Almond had quite an eventful morning. Not only did he have to drop his daughter off at school, but he received many calls from fellow officers about Cookies performing illegal magic. A typical day in the life of the detective. Oh well. It was better than spending days trying to find Madeleine without any leads, worrying about his safety. He could almost hear Latte lecturing him in his mind now.
"You shouldn't be working so much after handling one big case after another! You need to rest too, you know!"
She had said to him this morning. While she was right, he was too stubborn to listen. "A detective never rests", he would often say. Although, he was hoping to make time in his busy schedule to visit Madeleine. Unfortunately, once he finally made a phone call to the infirmary, it was afternoon and visiting hours were closed until the evening.
So far, he didn't receive any more calls, and he was thankful for that.
He thought about what he could do during his downtime before hopefully visiting Madeleine in the evening. Perhaps a brisk nature walk through the woods? He could use a bit of fresh air.
He then remembered the list of "suspects" Walnut made last night and looked at it a bit more. He couldn't get the final suspect out of his head even if he tried.
'If I here a Cookie with a scary claw, where would I be? More importantly, who exactly would I be?'
He remembered Walnut briefly mentioning that she sometimes passed the peculiar Cookie by in the woods while riding bikes with her friends. Almond was planning on taking a walk anyway...
However, he needed more information. Maybe there was a village of Cookies with supposedly scary claws that he didn't know about? Maybe there was a history of clawed Cookies?
He knew only one Cookie who'd be knowledgable on the subject.
---
The Parfaedian Museum was no stranger to quiet days. Most who attend the facility either have a mild interest in history or are just browsing out of boredom. None were as enthusiastic about it as the curator.
Eclair was humming a merry tune to himself as he dusted off one relic after another ever so delicately when he heard the front doorbell ring open. The curator donned on his signature friendly smile and went to greet the new incomer.
"Welcome to the Parfeadian Museum! Home of the finest--Oh!"
His smile never faltered upon seeing the detective.
"Hello, Detective Almond Cookie. How are you today?"
Almond couldn't help but allow a smile to etch unto his face as well.
"Good afternoon, Eclair. Not too bad, I suppose. You?"
Eclair straightened his hat as he made his way around the curator desk to meet with Almond.
"Oh, you know. Can hardly tell the time of day, they go by so fast." Eclair placed the feather duster in a drawer behind the front desk.
"So, what brings you here? How's Madeleine, by the way?"
Almond took another sip of his coffee. He still felt bad that he wasn't able to see the knight this morning, but it wasn't like he wouldn't be able to see him in the evening.
"Ah, I'm honestly not sure. I didn't get the chance to visit him yet. I plan to once visit hours open back up though. And...as for why I'm here..."
He pulled out a sheet of paper and pointed to the bottom.
"I know this may just look like imaginative ideas of a child, but my daughter had written down something interesting here...she was theorizing last night about who took Madeleine."
He pondered a bit before he continued. Witchdammit, he hoped he didn't look ridiculous right now.
"Now, I realize this could just be her imagination, but it seems oddly specific to be just a mere fictional being. I've never seen any Cookies with claws around here, but I figured...perhaps you might know something about it. So...tell me. Do you know anything about a clawed Cookie? Perhaps a population of clawed Cookies somewhere?"
Eclair pondered for a moment. Usually, he's prepared to answer any question on the spot, but this was one of those rare times he was stumped.
"Clawed Cookie, you say? Can't say that sounds familiar. Oh!"
An idea sparked in his mind. He rushed to a nearby shelf and scanned the spines for a moment before finally finding what he was looking for: An old but clean book with a fierce beast head on the cover, reading "Fantastical Creatures And Where To Find Them From The Comfort Of Your Own Museum".
"Perhaps you're referring to Lycans or werewolves? Although, I doubt it. It's a rare occurrence, and werewolves don't typically capture their prey, let alone torture them."
Eclair went pale just thinking about Madeleine's state. Clearing his throat, he continued on.
"The only other beasts known for having claws are Cake Monsters. Unless we're dealing with a brand new evolution of Cookies with developed claws..."
Excitedly, Eclair pulled out a scroll and quill from his hat and scribbled down notes.
At first glance, the possibility of Lycans or werewolves made sense. But just like Eclair said, they just kill and eat their prey. Cake Monsters, however...that theory seemed more plausible. Then again, the "Cookie with a scary claw" was written separately from "Cake Monsters" on the list.
"Hmm...Cookies developing claws..." Almond repeated to himself.
He then thought up a theory. One that didn't necessarily make sense to him, but theories often started off that way.
"Eclair, this may sound a bit far-fetched question, but is it possible for Cookies to have Cake Monster limbs?"
Eclair looked up from his scroll.
"Hmm...I'm not exactly a baking expert, but I suppose it's possible. Though I'd hate to see anyone try and mix their dough with that wicked filth. Only the Witches know what kind of horrid madness brews with such a concoction."
Eclair grew pale again, just shuddering at the thought.
Still, the idea of a Cookie with a claw. He was starting to find some familiarity with that. But where?
"Ah. I do apologize I couldn't be of much help to your investigation, Detective."
"Eh, it's alright. I figured that was going to be a difficult question anyway."
He then pondered some more, remembering the brief description Walnut gave him.
"Walnut did say she passed by a clawed Cookie in the woods once. She also said they had red dough and mismatched eyes..."
Almond realized he was thinking out loud and sought another opportunity to ask another question. Maybe he could get a better lead if Eclair knew the dough and eye color.
"I apologize for all these questions. I promise this is the last one. Does a Cookie with red dough and mismatched eyes sound familiar to you?"
Eclair rubbed his chin.
"Hmmm...Well, I can't say I've personally seen such an oddly mixed Cooke. But..."
His curious eyes wandered to the back room behind his desk.
"Now that you mention it--"
Ding dong! Bing bong!
Eclair's attention snapped back toward the chiming grandfather clock. 2 o'clock.
"Oh dear, is it that time already? I'm terribly sorry for this, Almond. I truly am. I'd almost completely forgotten it was Field Trip Day. But I promise I will look deeper into the matter at a later date, and I will let you know if I find anything."
Almond did feel a bit disappointed. He was so close to getting some sort of answer. But he understood Eclair had other matters to attend to.
"It's quite alright. I appreciate you taking the time to try and help me."
Eclair gave him a sympathetic smile as he sheepishly fidgeted with his hair. Oh, how he hated leaving a mystery unsolved.
"Anytime, my friend."
He showed Almond out with a polite farewell. And he was left alone in his museum.
'Cookie with a strange claw'
This unsolved mystery was certainly going to be on his mind all day, even with thousands of distractions surrounding him. Perhaps some dusting would help him take his mind off it until the classes arrive.
'Cookie with a strange claw'
This was going to be a long day.
...
Almond examined the list once more. It did seem like Eclair had some familiarity with a Cookie with red dough and mismatched eyes. So Walnut's idea began to sound much more legit.
'Well...into the woods, I go.' he thought.
Of course, he had no idea if this mysterious Cookie was even going to be in the woods at this moment. But still, it was worth a shot.
There's a slim chance this particular Cookie was Madeleine's captor, but maybe they had some useful information for the detective.
---
Nighttime couldn't come sooner.
Espresso locked himself in his office, nothing unusual for the professor. He liked his privacy when he was pulling another all-nighter with his studies. This time, however, was different.
And much more illegal.
He placed the plastic spoon in the center of the coffee circle. Everything was ready.
Could he really do this? This is a dark forbidden spell he was dealing with. He could lose his job or get arrested or banished forever. That is, if anyone found out. Even if he told Almond, it wouldn't matter. His evidence was attained by achieving an unlawful act, so his evidence would just become void and all his hard work would've been for nothing. He can't possibly do this.
But if he didn't, Madeleine would never have peace of mind again until his captors faced justice. Even Almond doesn't have a lead as far as he knew. This was his best chance.
Taking a deep breath, Espresso pressed his hands against the circle and began to chant.
Stacks of papers rattled, and curtains waved as a breeze wafted around the office. The breeze quickly became a maelstrom as a crimson glow illuminated the circle and sigils etched on the floor. As Espresso finished the chant, a beam of red light shot from the center of the circle and into his forehead. He grunted in pain as his eyes glowed the same color.
Blurred visions danced before his eyes, and he heard muffled voices, distorted as if they were all speaking at once. He wasn't sure if they were coming from his office or the vision. It pained his head to focus on them but he fought through it. For Madeleine.
"Come one...focus...!" he grunted.
"...ets...av...sm...fn..."
Before Espresso could decipher that muffled voice, he felt a sudden pain in his chest and gasped. It felt as if he'd been struck with several meat hooks, and lifted off his feet. Pain erupted from his cheek. Several times.
He wanted to cry, to writhe until the pain goes away, but he can't. He needed to fight through it and focus on the figure. The pain ceased, allowing Espresso to catch his breath, only to feel something sharp press against his neck. It then slowly dragged down to his shoulder.
The maelstrom carried his screams around the room.
Red-hot tears poured down his face.
He has to stop. Now.
It hurts!
It hurts so much!
No!
He was close.
The figure, the Cookie before him. It was starting to clear up. He just needed to focus. He just needed to--
He felt something on his face. Not just in the vision, but there in his office. It slipped between his lips. Jam. His nose was leaking Jam. His head was spinning. His stomach lurched and emptied the contents of his stomach onto the wooden floor. He felt worse now but the figure was getting clearer. He couldn't stop. For Madeleine.
Almost there...
Just a little--
His vision blackened, and his body slumped over his own vomit, like a marionette with its strings cut.
Before darkness took over, Espresso unconsciously gripped a piece of parchment. In his dazed state, he'd drawn the last figure he saw in his own Jam.
A silhouette of a Cookie with a peculiar claw.
Chapter 5: Red Rain
Chapter Text
Luck was not on Almond's side.
Not only was he unable to find a trace of the mysterious clawed Cookie, but he was too busy to visit Madeleine that evening. Shortly after he picked up his daughter from school, he once again received one call too many about illegal magic activities. A wave of guilt washed over him, but Madeleine would understand the detective's duties. Besides, he was supposed to be released from the infirmary tomorrow morning.
He didn't get back home until very late, for the babysitter had already gotten Walnut to sleep. Shortly after he paid the sitter and made sure they got to their car safely, he collapsed onto the couch, too tired to change out of his work clothes and into his striped pajamas.
Almond was surprised to be awoken by Walnut, who was already dressed for school and nibbling on a slice of toast she made herself. After he hurriedly dropped her off at school, he received a call from Latte, asking if he'd like to take a break from his work and go to the new cafe with Espresso, Eclair, and Madeleine to celebrate his recovery.
"Hm...I could definitely use a break...but there's still one mystery I've yet to solve..."
"Oh come on, Almond! You have to learn to take it easy once in a while. Treat yourself! Relax with us! Whatever mystery you have to solve, it can wait. It's bad enough you're graying at your age."
Almond chuckled.
"Haha! I was hoping you wouldn't notice. Alright, alright. You've convinced me."
"Great! Meet us at the infirmary, okay?"
"Roger that."
After getting the okay from his superiors to take a break, Almond made his way to the Institute infirmary, where he saw a familiar figure waiting by the doorway. It was Eclair.
He was holding an old scroll in his hands as if he were guarding it with his life, anxiously fidgeting with the ribbon that bound it. He shouldn't be so nervous. Today was about celebrating Madeleine's recovery. He should be trembling with excitement, but upon reading what he learned...
He jumped when Almond entered his peripheral vision, and donned his best faux grin.
"Ah! Detective Almond, so good to see you! H-how has your morning been?"
"Good to see ya too, Eclair. It's pretty good so far. You?"
Almond glanced down at Eclair's hands then back up. There was definitely a look in his eyes that didn't match his face. It didn't take a detective to see he was disturbed.
Before Almond could ask about the scroll, Latte practically burst through the door with an excited look on her face, Madeleine in tow.
"Guess who's free from the hospital!"
Madeleine's face flushed at Latte's singsong voice and rubbed the back of his neck.
"Haha! N-no need to get too excited. I've only been in there for a few days."
Almond turned to Madeleine and smiled. Madeleine returned the look.
"Hey, we're just happy that you're finally in good shape. I missed seeing you stop by the office."
Wiping his brow, Eclair quietly slipped the scroll under his hat.
"Good morning, Professor Latte. And to you, Sir Madeleine. It's good to see you in such good health."
Despite worrying about his mission and how his body still ached, Madeleine couldn't help but feel lighter knowing he'd at least get to spend a day with his friends.
"Ah, thank you all. It's...it's good to finally start to moving my legs."
"Speaking of moving legs, are we all ready to go?" Latte asked.
"Heh, I suppose. Though, we should probably wait for Espresso to get here," said Almond.
"Oh yeah! Now that you mention it, I didn't see him at all this morning. Wonder where he is..."
Madeleine realized Espresso's disappearance as well. It probably wouldn't have felt so weird if Espresso had the habit of running late. But...he's always the first one to arrive at a meet-up. Especially since he was the first one who mentioned meeting at the new cafe.
"Gods, I hope he's not drowning in grading papers. He's working way too much if that's the case!" Madeleine laughed.
"Hm...that's strange. If he was busy working, you'd think he'd give us a call..." Almond rubbed his stubble.
"Perhaps he overslept?" said Latte.
Madeline let out a wholehearted chortle.
"Hahaha! Espresso and oversleeping? That's quite the rarity!"
The thought was amusing to Almond too. But...he didn't know why...he just couldn't shake the feeling that something was wrong. And his intuitions were almost never wrong.
"Maybe we should check his office."
Nodding, the four walked down a few doors until they reached their destination. Latte was the first to knock.
No answer.
Madeleine then decided to make his presence known.
No answer.
Eclair hesitantly pressed down on the bar knob. It stopped midway with a metallic click. Locked.
"Maybe he went somewhere?" Eclair asked.
"Without telling us or leaving a note?" retorted Almond, and Eclair's fingers recoiled to his palms.
Just like the rest of his friends, Almond was growing worried. He really hoped that Espresso was probably at home catching up on some sleep. But this was Espresso they were talking about, and he practically never sleeps even if he was begged to do so.
Almond recalled the phone call he had with the professor and searched his pockets until he finally pulled out a lockpick. Certainly not a key, but it helped for events when he accidentally locked himself out of his house. Or in some other cases, where he would be tracking down a criminal.
"Espresso, are you in there?"
No answer. Just what he thought.
The detective proceeded to pick the lock, everyone else watching on edge. Once he heard the satisfying click, he slowly opened the door.
The door was blocked by what felt like a fallen shelf. With a few good rams from Almond and Madeleine, they finally made room to squeeze in. The stench of burnt coffee and old vomit struck their faces.
The office was more of a mess than it ever was as seen by other eyes. It looked as if a twister had run through. Ink vials were shattered and splattered all over the walls and ceiling. Framed portraits and papers littered the floor. The curtains were shredded and crooked and barely hanging onto the mount. Furniture was flipped upside down and scattered.
In the center of the mess, a figure draped in black lay at the edge of piles of coffee grounds that vaguely resembled a magic circle, facedown and centimeters away from a lump of dried vomit.
"E-Espresso!"
Madeleine was the first to rush towards the unconscious body, followed by Latte. He knelt beside the professor, cradling him in his arms and gently shaking his shoulder.
"Espresso, are you alright?! Speak to me!"
"Oh, Witches! Espresso, can you hear us?!" Latte cried.
Almond was frozen. What on Earthbread happened?!
He gathered with the other two around Espresso and pressed his fingers against his neck.
"Okay...he's still breathing and his pulse is normal. I reckon he should be awake soon."
The knight, wizard, and the historian released a collective sigh of relief.
"What...what do you think happened here?" Madeleine asked.
"Oh heavens...he wasn't attacked, was he?" said Latte.
Almond examined Espresso carefully. His nostrils were caked in dried Jam, but there were no signs of bruising or injuries anywhere.
"Doesn't look like it. Though...judging by the patterns of these scorched coffee grounds on the floor, some sort of magical activity had taken place..."
Almond dug into his back pocket and slipped on a pair of latex gloves. He inched closer to what remained of the circle, examining the symbols carefully. Although they weren't easily decipherable, they were quite fishy. He then noticed the Grimoire laying near it, and flipped through it. His fears had been confirmed as he spotted the symbols that matched the floor.
"...Illegal magical activity." he finished.
Both Latte and Madeleine were in shock. That...that couldn't be right. Espresso knew better...didn't he?
"Ugh...you are a fool, Espresso..." Almond grumbled.
---
Espresso had known darkness. He was practically baked from it. Bitter, but mysterious and unlimited.
He hadn't known darkness quite like this. Cold, hollow, numb, like time just froze around him. All that was left of him, floating in an empty void. No light. No sound. Just him. Was this the darkness of the world Cookies feared? Not the darkness he saw? The darkness he taught to harness? True darkness?
He couldn't move. He couldn't see anything. He wasn't even sure if he was there. If he was merely existing in a blank plane of existence. If one could call it that. Was this death? How did he get here? Why couldn't he move? See? Where were the lights?
A voice.
Something flashed. A light?
Another voice, another flash.
He wanted to call out. To let whoever spoke know he wasn't alone. His voice muted.
Another flash but no voice.
Another voice but no flash.
He watched helplessly as the light faded, and faded...until...
His eyes fluttered open.
He felt warm. He saw light. Two figured. Madeleine.
"...Mad...el...eine...?"
Everything came back like he was struck by a speeding train.
Tears began to string his bloodshot eyes.
His hand weakly reached up to Madeleine's shoulder, pulling himself closer to his bulky chest, and cried.
"I...I'm so...sorry..."
For once, Espresso finally understood Madeleine.
---
Madeleine and Latte watched in awe as Espresso's eyes fluttered open. Madeleine's face lit up with joy and relief.
"Espresso..! Are you alright?"
"Ah, thank heavens you're awake!"
Madeleine was suddenly taken back by Espresso pulling him closer and crying. He even apologized, but for what?
"Woah, hey. It's alright. Everything's okay now. We're right here."
Latte smiled warmly as Madeleine comforted Espresso. It then faded once she realized the situation. She looked up at Almond with pleading eyes, only for the detective to give her a reassuring half-smile.
"Hey, bud. How're you feeling? Any pain?" Almond asked softly.
Espresso realized he was asked a question and did his best to stifle his sobbing. Eclair handed him a spare handkerchief, which Espresso graciously accepted.
"No..." he spoke weakly, "Not anymore..."
His stomach still ached, but he hid it. It paled in comparison to what Madeleine went through.
Espresso tried to speak with the same poise tone he was known for, but the shock was still fresh in his mind.
He noticed his balled fist that he held to his chest. A wad of paper.
Almond released a sigh of relief. He moved closer to Espresso, keeping a gentle sympathetic look on his face. It really pained him to see his friends struggling. First Madeleine, now Espresso. Maybe Eclair too, considering how nervous he seemed earlier. But that can wait. Right now, he needed to ask Espresso.
"So, do you remember anything that happened?"
Espresso was fit enough to sit on his own, but he leaned on Madeleine's chest anyway. It felt warm and comforting. Had it always been like that?
He pondered back to the spell. All the pain. The torment. And Espresso wasn't even physically there. He passed out over all that. But...Madeleine didn't. He truly was stronger than Espresso gave him credit for.
He clenched his fist. He can't tell them. Not yet.
"I...don't...Everything was blurry. It was all too much."
A cannonball dropped on Madeleine's stomach. He wasn't exactly sure what Espresso had gone through with this supposed spell, but he could sense that it scared him. His arms tightened around him, despite how sore he still felt.
Latte looked at Espresso, matching the look of hurt in his eyes and she gently patted him on the back.
Almond felt a little guilty for asking such a direct question. His friend was still in shock. What right did he have to play detective with his own colleague?
Almond nodded, then caught a glimpse of something that Espresso was clutching tightly in his hand. It looked to have been a scrap of parchment. Naturally, he was curious about it but decided to take a more gentle approach by asking about it. And if Espresso wasn't comfortable with sharing, that would be fine. It could wait another time if it must.
"Is...is it okay if I take a look at that?"
Espresso tensed, clenching the paper tighter.
He can't show him. Yes, it contains valuable evidence on Madeleine's captor, but it's just that: A piece of paper with evidence. There's more he could find. And even if he wanted to show him, it wouldn't count for anything because Espresso obtained it through illegal activity. Even if Almond just lets him off with a warning, it'd be void.
Could he obtain more evidence? Go through more pain? Of course, he would, but at what cost? Almond would be kind enough to let him off with a warning the first time, but what of other times? He can't just take advantage of the detective's kindness. Not only could Espresso lose his job, but so could Almond, and then the captor would never be found. Madeleine would never have peace of mind again.
He had to keep it. No, he needed to keep it. Until he can get more evidence. He'd do it all again. For Madeleine.
Before he realized it, Almond slowly took the paper as Espresso handed it to him.
If Almond was being honest with himself, he was a little nervous about what was going to be on the paper. A secret message? A code? Whatever it was, he hoped it would be helpful for his investigation. Madeleine and Latte leaned in.
At first, Almond couldn't tell what he was looking at. There was clearly Jam on the paper, most likely from Espresso's nose. After examining it more thoroughly, it became more clear.
It wasn't a message or a code, but a silhouette.
It resembled a Cookie...
With a scary claw.
"Hmm..."
"What is it, Almond?" Latte asked.
Almond looked over at Madeleine with a glimmer of determination in his eyes.
"Madeleine, tell me. Does this figure look familiar to you?"
As the parchment was turned to face Madeleine, he squinted at the figure before his face paled, and he let out a deep gasp.
"I'll take that as a yes."
"I-w-what no! I-I've never seen that Cookie before!" Madeleine stammered.
"But you know it's a Cookie."
Beads poured down Madeleine's face as his eyes shifted around as if the answer was written somewhere.
"Madeleine, please. I know you're scared, and I know you've been through a lot. But I need to know who this is and where to find them."
"N-no! If I tell you, you'll get hurt!"
Everyone was surprised to hear those words escape Madeleine's lips. Latte looked over at him with sympathy and curiosity.
Almond had an idea as to what he meant. That clawed bastard most likely threatened him into silence. They must have told him that if he let any information out, one of his friends would get killed. Or worse.
"But if you don't tell me, that Cookie might try to hurt someone else and get away with it. Or...they might go after you again to finish the job. I can't let that happen again. If you tell me, I'll find and arrest them. And I'll make sure they can't hurt you or anyone ever again."
Madeleine felt touched by his words. His reasons for needing to know the kidnapper's identity were noble. But...he just couldn't...he knew that Velvet was capable of much worse atrocities.
"I...I'm sorry, Almond. B-but I just...can't tell you. I'm...I'm sorry."
The room fell silent. The air was heavy as if Madeleine's words weighed down on the atmosphere.
Eclair's face paled a hue he never knew his dough could make. That figure. The Cookie with a claw.
He sheepishly cleared his throat.
"Erm...Almond? There's...there's something I..."
He struggled to find the words as he slowly pulled the scroll from under his hat.
Almond quickly turned over to Eclair, his determination coming back to him.
"Yes? What is it, Eclair?"
Eclair opened his mouth but quickly snapped shut. Not here. Not with others. Especially, Madeleine.
"I...may I speak to you in private?"
Almond looked over at Latte, Madeleine, and Espresso, then back to Eclair.
"Yes, you may. Erm...if you three would..?"
He felt a little bad asking them to leave, especially Espresso since this was his office. But Madeleine and Latte nodded and walked out, with Madeleine carrying Espresso in his arms.
When all became still and quiet, Eclair took a breath.
"I was hoping to catch a private chat with you earlier before we all went out, but..."
He slowly and carefully opened the scroll as if opening it quickly would burn his hands.
"Anyway, firstly, I suppose your suspicions about the clawed Cookie have been confirmed, yes?"
Almond nodded, along with Eclair.
"Right. Well, I did some research and I couldn't find anything. Nothing, not even fairytales about a Cookie with a claw. Until I found this."
He opened the scroll and laid it before Almond.
" Secrets of the St. Pastry Order " Eclair read aloud. "The writer, Pastry Cookie, was a loyal student of the Holy Pastry Order. She wrote about suspicions of the Order after her encounter with someone: A Cookie with a Cake Claw. She said he was called Red Velvet Cookie, Commander of the Cake Army."
"Red Velvet Cookie, eh? Interesting name..." Almond said.
He pondered about the off title that this Red Velvet Cookie was acquainted with. "Commander of the Cake Army" certainly didn't sound like a title to be proud of.
"Her encounter with him...was she also captured by him?"
The thought of not knowing of a Cookie getting away with something like this before made him shudder. How many innocent lives did this Cookie torment? How many Cookies were permanently scarred by their encounters with him?
Eclair also shuddered but shook his head.
"No. (At least, I hope not). She said he offered her to join him. Of course, she refused, and they fought. He was quickly outmatched by her Holy Fork."
That certain statement had played in Almond's mind repeatedly. "He offered her to join him..."
"You don't think..."
He slowly glanced over at the door to where Madeleine was outside with Latte and Espresso.
"I suppose that would explain why he didn't want to tell anything about him...but still.."
He really couldn't see Madeleine accepting an offer as horrendous as that...unless he was forced to. He supposed that also explained why he was tortured...but surely one Cookie alone wouldn't be able to convince someone to change their attitude even after torture...right?
"You say she outmatched him with her Holy Fork, right?"
Maybe...maybe if he possessed such a weapon, it would be of great service to him if Red Velvet Cookie ever came back.
"Where do you think I can find this Pastry Cookie? Perhaps she can lend me her Fork in case things get violent..."
Eclair sighed.
"That's just it. She can't be found. Apparently, she was too disturbed by what her enemies had revealed to her. But it doesn't look like she was about to write what she saw."
Eclair gulped his dry throat and shifted his monocle to its proper place. A bead of sweat slipped from his loose bang.
"But that isn't all. The Cookie with a claw, Red Velvet, he...he works for..."
Eclair peeked over his shoulder and leaned in as if fearing the one he was speaking of could teleport to the room by saying the name aloud.
"...Dark Enchantress Cookie."
Almond flinched at the name. No wonder Madeleine was so shaken up.
"As if hurting our friend wasn't bad enough..."
That didn't stop him from wanting to solve the case. It only made him want to make his way over there and beat the shit out of Red Velvet. His knuckles paled.
"Thank you for the information, Eclair," Almond said calmly. "I'll be sure to set out tonight and find him."
Eclair nodded and returned to his feet.
He pondered another thought.
"Almond? You don't suppose that..."
He quickly brushed aside his question with a light chuckle.
"Nevermind. I was just going to ask if you think Madeleine actually met Dark Enchantress Cookie herself. But that's ridiculous, of course. I mean, he wouldn't be alive if he did. Sleepless night got the best of me."
"Heh. Yeah, it would be unlikely....unless..."
He had thought about Pastry's writing about Red Velvet offering her to join him. If he works for Dark Enchantress Cookie, and if Madeleine met her during his captivity...
"...Nevermind. I'll make sure Red Velvet Cookie is brought to justice. Mind if I hang onto that scroll?"
"Ah, yes. Of course."
If Eclair was truthful with himself, he felt a little hesitant to let such a valuable scroll out of his possession. But Almond would have much more use out of it than just letting it sit forever on a shelf.
The two left the room to be met with Madeleine, Latte, and Espresso.
"I'm terribly sorry to have to use your office, Espresso. How are you feeling?"
Espresso rubbed his temple.
"Ugh...Better, I suppose. I..."
He stared down at the floor, a disheartened look on his face.
"I...regret all of you having to see me in such an undignified manner."
Madeleine shared a look with Espresso. Whatever he was doing, he clearly had good intentions. It wasn't like he plotted to murder someone.
"Nonsense! We're your friends, Espresso! We've all walked in on each other in undignified moments at some point."
Latte nodded. She really hated seeing her colleague so down in the dumps.
"There's nothing to be ashamed of at all. You didn't do anything wro--"
She quickly stopped herself. No...he clearly did do something wrong. Even if his heart was in the right place.
"I-I mean...a-as long as you had good intentions, you should be fine..."
She nervously glanced over at Almond, to which he reassured her with a nod.
"I won't deny this. What you did was stupid. And highly illegal. Not only did you perform a forbidden spell, but you got yourself hurt in the process."
He cleared his throat.
"However. I understand you had Madeleine in mind. And you just wanted his captor to be brought to justice. So...I'm just going to let you off with a warning. Just as long as you promise me you won't try something like that again. Is that clear?"
Espresso pondered for a moment. Did he really have only Madeleine in mind? It's true he wanted to help him in any way possible. But some part of Espresso believed he just wanted to get revenge just to satisfy himself.
'Stupid, stupid, stupid..."
He couldn't believe he could be so selfish. No, actually he could. Even using Madeleine as a cover to justify his selfishness. Sounded just like the bitter teacher Espresso Cookie.
He heaved a heavy sigh in defeat.
"I...I promise."
Madeleine couldn't help but feel a little guilty. Not only did his friend risk landing himself in jeopardy for him, but he knew Espresso's sympathy for him would be for nothing. Especially for the mission.
The one thing that really scared him, however...was that Almond might set out to find Red Velvet. If only the detective had truly known what that Cookie was capable of. What if Red Velvet fought back while Almond would try to arrest him? What if he tortured Almond as he did to him? Or worse? What if Red Velvet would go after the rest of his friends next?
Gods, he can't let any of his friends get hurt, but he can't allow Velvet to be arrested either. No one realized that despite his sore condition, he could overhear Almond and Eclair, no matter how quiet they were being. Almond was planning to seek Red Velvet out tonight. He would have to make sure that he could leave before then to warn his commander, maybe even put up defenses around Her Darkness's tower. Whatever it takes to get Almond to give up the search and head home...
Whatever it takes...
Espresso still wasn't well enough to go out. So, Eclair offered to let him rest on his office couch while they cleaned Espresso's office.
When they were finished, they decided going to the cafe wouldn't be a good idea. It seemed insensitive without Espresso no matter how many times he insisted.
Besides, the skies told them it would rain.
---
As the hours went on, Almond could hear the faint growling of thunder and felt the light drizzle as he had gone from case to case, stopping many Cookies from performing any illegal magic activity in fear of them ending up like Espresso; weakened and lying on a couch.
Once he had a short break from work, he picked up Walnut from school. He decided to call it a day and made it extra clear to his coworkers that he would not be taking any more cases. He not only needed the extra time to himself, but he wanted to spend some with his daughter to make up for the lost time the night before. After a few hours spent helping her with her homework, playing board games, having dinner, and watching TV, the clock now struck 9:30 pm. The usual babysitter couldn't make it to stay in the house while Walnut slept, so Latte had stopped over instead. And once he thanked Latte, he hugged Walnut before heading out the door, only for her to tug his pant leg.
"How come I can't help you solve this case? I've been practicing."
"Haha. Sorry, kiddo. As I said, this case is for grown-ups only. I wouldn't want you to get hurt. Besides, it's bedtime for you."
"But, what about you? I don't want you to get hurt either..."
"Hey, I'll be fine. I promise I'll be back to wake you up in the morning, okay?"
"Aw...okay. Just be careful out there!"
"I will, sweetheart. Don't worry."
After his goodnight to Walnut and Latte, he set foot out of his house and into town.
No one is ever going to lay a single claw on Madeleine or anyone else ever again.
He still felt the light drizzle as he continued walking, but he ignored it. Rain wasn't important at the moment.
Midway through his journey, he spotted a familiar silhouette exiting their own house. He had to squint to get a good look at them. But he could see the pale, short hair...that looked to have been forcefully cut...
...
'Madeleine?'
---
Red Velvet hated the rain. It made his Cookie half soggy, and his Cake half soft. Two things a hardened commander can never be.
Worse than that, he hated waiting.
Chiffon whimpered and shivered, burying his face against Velvet's leg.
"Shh...there, there, Chiffon." Red Velvet cooed. "We won't be here long."
The red Cookie sheltered the Cake Hound underneath his thick cape. He looked up at the sky in disgust as if it were raining mud.
A rustling from the bushes behind him. He sniffed the air, his scowl returned to his face.
"Well...it's about time you showed up."
Red Velvet turned to face Madeleine and crossed his arms.
"If I knew how slowly you healed, I wouldn't have volunteered to extend your wounds."
Madeleine's head immediately began to ache upon hearing the Commander's voice. Gods, he so desperately wanted to retort back with a snarky quip of his own. Annoy him with the same cocky act he used before. But...he learned his lesson. Who knows what Red Velvet would do to him if he so much as glared at him.
Instead, he kept a calm composure, despite his growing fear of his new yet-to-be comrade.
"My apologies for keeping you waiting. It's...been a rough couple of days..."
He glanced over at his sore shoulder before making eye contact with him once more.
"Alright, listen. This is... probably the last thing you want to hear at the moment, but...there's...something I must warn you about."
Red Velvet clearly didn't like the sound of that.
"Make it quick. Dark Enchantress Cookie doesn't like to be kept waiting."
He peeled his eyes suspiciously at Madeleine's every moment.
He sniffed the air again.
"You weren't followed, were you? My sense of smell is fuzzy in this weather. I only picked up you because your fear has a stronger scent than your rotten musk."
Such an animalistic Cookie...Gods, he was so dead if Velvet could smell his fear so strongly.
"Well...no? A-at least, I hope not..."
He resisted the urge to look over his shoulder.
"B-but I have a bad feeling that a Cookie...o-one of my friends is going to try and look for you at some point tonight. I-if they find you, they'll arrest you. I don't know how, but they have information on you. I-I suggest we make haste now and report back to Dark Enchantress Cookie. I'll set up defense mechanisms around the tower--I-I'll do anything. Anything to get them to give up on this damned case..."
Red Velvet eyed Madeleine for any signs of deceit. His trust for him was still debatable, but his Dark Enchantress still believed in him. That he was on their side now.
He scoffed.
"I can take care of myself and Her Darkness, Crimson."
Upon saying that, Red Velvet quickly noticed something else.
"And why aren't you wearing your armor? It's bad enough I have to meet you in the rain, but to see you in such an undignified form as if I were one of your Cookie "friends". I am your Commander, knight."
That voice grated. How dare this young man talk down to a knight in such a way? A knight commander, no less! If anything, Madeleine should be Red Velvet's commander after the shit he put him through!
And yet...he couldn't help but agree. While he hated to admit it, the Cake Commander was much stronger than he, even without using his Cake arm. He had proven so during Madeleine's "captivity", as his friends called it...
And Red Velvet was right. He clearly wasn't his friend. This was a strictly professional acquaintanceship. That's all. He would never gave greeted his previous commanders years ago in his casual attire. So what made Red Velvet any different?
"Ah...forgive me, Re--C-Commander."
---
Almond finally found a hiding place in the woods. He was still a good distance away from Madeleine, but he could still listen to the apparent conversation he was having with Red Velvet. That sight definitely surprised him. Why would Madeleine want to meet up with his captor in the woods?
He froze once he heard Madeleine speaking about "reporting back to Dark Enchantress Cookie". But...that...can't be right. Madeleine would be dead if he met her, right?
...He remembered Pastry Cookie's journal entry. How Red Velvet asked her to join him.
Did...did Red Velvet Cookie actually manage to convince Madeleine to join his side?
If that was the case, it was certainly manipulation of some sort. Poor Madeleine. He truly was broken down by this demented bastard. Almond has to help his friend somehow.
He began to slowly and silently advance towards Red Velvet and Madeleine, examining the silhouette just to make sure this was indeed the right Cookie--
"I can take care of myself and Her Darkness, Crimson."
Crimson? Why did he call him--
Before Almond could finish that thought, a glowing red flashed before his eyes, and a circle formed around Madeleine. Almond thought about intervening right then and there, only to notice that Madeleine didn't seem frightened or in pain. A flash of crimson nearly blinded him. As the bright light dimmed down, Madeleine almost looked like a completely different Cookie. His hair was now the same length as it once was, only it was pale white and much silkier than before. His armor was as black as the midnight sky and his cape was a hellish Jam red. His sword matched the armor, and there appeared to be some sort of...horned circlet upon his head.
The one thing that jarred him...was Madeleine's eyes. Once prideful royal blue was replaced with an alluring lavender with a red tint.
What on Earthbread was going on?!
---
Red Velvet made no positive expression when Madeleine transformed into his Crimson armor. He almost looked bored.
"Good. Now, I can look you in the eyes."
He reached into his cape and took out a wrinkled old piece of folded parchment.
"Now, as I was saying. Here's a map to the Vanilla Kingdom. There's a pathway marked that we take to avoid...unnecessary blockage."
The map showed a pathway etched in red ink that trailed through dark forests and away from villages.
"The creatures of the forest won't harm you so long as you wear that armor. But if any "heroes" try to get in your way, destroy them."
The stench of fear grew stronger.
Red Velvet's eyes stuck to Madeleine's with intense seriousness.
"That's very important. It's us or them. But if we fall, the truth dies with us, and there will never be peace on Earthbread. Dark Enchantress Cookie trusts you with this mission. I'd give my right arm to be blessed with a task like that. So don't insult her trust with your incompetence."
Chiffon growled. Red Velvet glanced down to find the Cake Hound wasn't looking at Madeleine. Instead, his attention was focused on a nearby bush.
Red Velvet sharply gazed back to Madeleine, his eyes burning.
"And you've allowed yourself to be followed."
"W-what?!" Madeleine squeaked.
Almond tensed. Dammit! He should've been more mindful. Of course, he'd bring a Cake with him. Of fudging course!
Well...there was no use in staying hidden anymore, that damned Cake Hound gave away his position. He slowly rose from the bushes ignoring the growling that got louder.
"Hmph...I suppose I should've picked a better hiding spot."
"A-Almond?! How did--when--I--w-what are you doing here?!"
Almond glanced over at Madeleine without a hint of resentment, before snapping his fierce gaze back to Red Velvet as he advanced.
"I came to pay our clawed Cookie friend a visit."
"Almond, wait! I can explain!"
"No need. I've heard enough, and I'm gonna help you out of this."
Once he was closer to Red Velvet, his hand slowly crept to his holster.
"So, you're the commander of the Cake Army, I take it? Hmm...you look more like some self-righteous punk than a Commander. A punk who'd fit nicely behind bars."
Red Velvet watched as the detective pulled out his handcuffs. Almond ignored the growling Hound once more.
"Commander Red Velvet Cookie, you're under arrest for kidnapping and assault. If I were you, I'd put my hands in the air. Unless you'd rather we do things the hard way."
Despite being physically and verbally threatened, Red Velvet remained unmoved as if Almond were nothing more than an actor. Was this really the Cookie that Crimson warned him about? He gazed passed the cuffs and into Almond's eyes.
Chiffon growled and prepared to jump when his owner patted his armored thigh, silently commanding the Cake Hound to ease. Chiffon's strawberry ears remained flattened, but he recoiled against the Commander's leg.
"So, you know my name. Then we can skip the introductions."
His eyes hadn't left Almond's but he began to address Madeleine.
"You've told him that much, but I doubt you told him everything. Otherwise, we wouldn't still be here in this city. We do provide accommodations for potential soldiers in Dark Enchantress Cookie's forces, so it's best if he hears this now. I think he'll listen best if it came from you, Crimson. Go on, tell him everything."
Madeleine shivered as he looked at Almond. The detective spared a glance in confusion once he heard the name "Crimson" again. After a moment of hesitation and fear, Madeleine finally opened his mouth.
"A-Almond...I...I've learned something terrible while I was away...something you probably won't like to hear. But...it's the truth. I...I would never lie about this..."
Almond's eyes were fixed on Red Velvet, but he listened on.
"There's...a reason why we were created. I'm not sure what you've been told as a child, but...this is far from what I've seen...it's rather sickening, to say the least."
"Madeleine, you're making me nervous. Just get on with it. What are you trying to tell me?"
Madeleine...that name. It suddenly didn't feel right to be called that. He didn't feel worthy of having such a graceful name. But...he ignored it.
"We...we were created by the Witches...just so they can...have something to feast upon..."
"...What...what are you saying?"
"You...truly don't understand? Almond, take a good look at yourself! Why do you think your dough is so crispy? Why do you think your facial features are made up of icing?! Highly sugary icing!"
"Okay, you're seriously not making any--"
"Why do you think when we're injured, bits of our dough crumble off?! It's so we look appetizing to those monsters above us! It's so that we taste delicious to these...these inconsiderable wenches!"
Almond almost took offense by what came out of Madeleine's mouth. Red Velvet Cookie...really did a damper on his faith.
"Madeleine, you need to calm down. What you're saying is irrational--"
"I-IRRATIONAL?! Almond, I have SEEN it happen! I've seen it before my very eyes! They eat CHILDREN, Almond! CHILDREN!"
"Madeli--"
"No one else knows this! No one else but us! I-I was too scared to tell you all at first, but you deserve to know. Our efforts...everything we do...even the small things...our beliefs...they're all meaningless! The Divine Light is a lie! The Order is a joke! Everything here on Earthbread is all a sham! It's all pointless if innocent Cookies just continue to die in the stomachs of our creators! That's...that's why..."
He stopped to catch his breath. Gods, he didn't realize how many emotions he kept holding back for days.
"That's why...I'm working with Dark Enchantress Cookie. That's why I'm working with Commander Red Velvet Cookie. We want to create a world where no Cookie will be eaten ever again. A world where Cookies and Cakes can live as one. It's going to be a peaceful world, where we can all live eternally. We just need to come together and put an end to the Witches' tyranny."
He knew Almond was stuck in a stunned state, shocked by his words. But..that was to be expected.
"I..I realize it's a lot to take in, but I promise you it's all going to be okay in the end. Perhaps with you as an addition, we can convince more Cookies to help us fight. You are one of the smartest, bravest Cookies I know. So...please. Put your cuffs away and join us. Let's create a better world together."
For a moment, it was pure silence. Just the sound of drizzling in the trees and one tiny bark of approval from Chiffon. Almond just stood there, frozen...until he forcefully yanked Red Velvet by the shirt collar and pinned him against a tree, glaring at him with fire in his eyes.
"What nonsense have you been filling my friend's head with, huh?!"
Again, Red Velvet remained unfazed, even after he was pushed.
He let out a small sigh. He knew what he was expecting, yet he managed to become disappointed.
"Don't fret, Crimson. You've done well. I must admit, I couldn't have said it better myself."
His brows arched against his searing eyes as he bore his sharp teeth at Almond.
"But I'm afraid this one is too lost in the lies. Chiffon."
The Cake Hound lunged from Velvet's cape and an aggressive bark, latching his teeth into Almond's calf. The detective reared back in surprise and pain.
The brief distraction bought Velvet enough time to knock the cuffs from Almond's hand, sending them across the clearing.
Almond quickly fought back with a punch that landed directly on Red Velvet's cheek, nearly knocking out one of his sharp teeth. He threw another one but Red Velvet blocked with his Cookie arm. He then wrapped it around Almond's, locking it underneath Velvet's armpit. With his Cake fist, Red Velvet punched Almond square in the stomach. He punched again, and Almond's knees buckled. Velvet then grabbed Almond by the throat and pinned him against a tree, his feet off the ground.
Red Velvet spat a drop of Jam.
"You don't crumble easily, do you? You'd make a fine addition to our cause. Shame you didn't take our offer."
Almond gagged as Red Velvet's grip tightened. The pain in his abdomen still seared, but he did his best to ignore it. His hand slipped back to his rear pocket.
"Ngh...I'd rather go to Hell than take any offer from the likes of you..!"
Without warning, he brought a taser to Red Velvet's arm, sending shocks through his dough, and causing the commander to release him as he stumbled and fell, howling in pain. Almond quickly retrieved his trusty handcuffs from the ground and towered over Red Velvet.
"You should know, assaulting an officer is also a serious offense. I suggest we discuss your charges over at the station rather than continue this fight. Wouldn't want this situation to get any worse."
"Almond, WAIT!"
Before Almond knew it, something rammed into his side, slamming him against a tree, causing him to lose his cuffs and taser in the process. Madeleine pinned him tightly.
"What the hell do you think you're doing?! I'm trying to help you!"
"I-I don't need help! I'm fine! I just can't let you hurt my Commander!"
'Dear gods...har far did he go inside your head?! As if torturing you wasn't bad enough, he had to brainwash you too?!'
Almond pushed Madeleine off with a kick to the gut as he glared with just a small hint of concern in his eyes.
"This is a matter between me and that criminal only. I don't know what he did to get you to defend him, but I want you to go home now and get some rest. You just got out of recovery. Let me finish this."
"I...I'm sorry." Madeleine coughed. "But I can't let you take another step towards him!"
"Madeleine, please. I don't want to fight you."
"I don't want to fight you either! But...I can't let you take him away! He's been fighting for this cause his whole life! I can't just let his plans for the future go to waste!"
"That's it! I've had enough of this! Move aside, now!"
Madeleine held his arms out, unmoving and fully committed to protecting his commander.
Like all good knights do...
Almond huffed.
"Guess we're doing this the hard way..."
Madeleine wasn't sure how long he and Almond had been fighting, but it involved quite a lot of trying to pin the other to the ground, only for the other to slip out. Eventually, Almond managed to clock Madeleine right in the nose. As he stepped back, holding his nose, he noticed Almond rushing for his taser on the ground.
Oh shit...oh fuck! What should he do? What should he do?!
Madeleine wasn't sure if he made the choice or if the choice made him. He swiftly unsheathed his sword and swung at the back of Almond's ankles. He winced as he watched his friend let out a Jam-curdling scream and collapse onto the wet grass. Almond cast a brief look of betrayal Madeleine's way, before returning his glare at Red Velvet.
Chiffon whimpered as he uselessly licked Red Velvet's injured arm. The commander patted his head, reassuring him that it helped. At least, a little.
He looked up in awe as Madeleine fought the detective. Maybe he had more potential for their cause than he thought. Dark Enchantress Cookie was right to trust him. Red Velvet internally kicked himself for ever allowing a shred of doubt enter his mind.
He spotted something on the ground: the Cookie's weapon! He inched to grab it, but pain rushed back in his arm and he grimaced. Still, he continued to crawl. He was too slow, the detective Cookie's hand was inches away from grabbing it.
As quick as a rabbit, Chiffon lunged and grabbed the weapon between his jaws. He returned to Red Velvet proudly as if he caught fresh prey. Velvet took the weapon and patted Chiffon on the head.
"Good work, Chiffon."
The Cake Hound barked proudly.
Red Velvet slowly and painfully returned to his feet.
"And good work to you as well, Crimson. It seems I was wrong to doubt your loyalty."
He glanced at the taser in his Cake hand and back to Almond, lying uselessly on the ground. They shared a glare.
"The weapons you Cookies produce are pitiful." Red Velvet spat.
"You can't even kill anyone with this."
With that, he crushed the taser as if it were made of glass, letting the bits fall on Almond.
Velvet gazed at Madeleine.
"You saved me twice now. I won't dare tarnish your victory. This kill belongs to you."
Both Almond and Madeleine mentally flinched at the word. Kill?!
Shit. Madeleine really didn't mean to slice at Almond's ankles. If he was calmer, he probably would've weakened him in a less violent way. And now Red Velvet expects him to kill his own friend? If Almond was just a stranger, maybe he could do it...but he's known Almond for quite some time. Just this morning, he was looking forward to hanging out with him and the rest of his friends at the new cafe. Now...
Almond glanced over at Madeleine. He could tell Almond was pleading with him not to do it. He really didn't want to do it either...
But...orders were orders. He had already impressed his Commander. He can't ruin that now.
Before Almond knew it, Madeleine had slowly flipped him over to where he was now helplessly lying on his back pinned with a heavy boot to his stomach. Madeleine then raised his sword, the tip aimed at Almond's chest. There was no turning back now. Whether he liked it or not, Madeleine had to--
"Madeleine, wait!"
For some reason, Madeleine paused. He knew that was only going to make his Commander more impatient with him, but he can't just kill Almond. Not yet. Not until he hears what he has to say.
"You...you remember Walnut Cookie, right? She came with me to visit you. She...she drew those pictures for you. Remember?"
Waves of guilt crashed over Madeleine. Gods, he had a child. An eight-year-old girl. How cruel would he be to take a father's life? How cruel would he be to make a child an orphan?
"...Y-yes...I remember..."
Almond now had a tiny glimmer of hope in his eyes. He can snap his friend out of this. They can apprehend Red Velvet and put this all behind him. He just had to reach for him.
"Please, Madeleine. Don't do this. I promised her I'd wake her up in the morning. I have to take her to school tomorrow. Please...put your sword away. Walnut...still needs someone to look after her."
Dammit, dammit, DAMMIT! Why of all his friends did Almond have to show up?! The one friend with a child?! Walnut looks up to her father! She wants to be just like him! He'd be shattering a little girl's dreams if he took her father away from her! Madeleine's hands began to tremble as the sword remained high above his head.
Dammit...what was he supposed to do? Isn't there another way?
Espresso, Latte, and Eclair would grieve for days if he killed Almond...
Does he...have to do this?
"C-Commander...I'm sorry. I don't know if I can do this..." he whimpered.
To Madeleine's surprise, Red Velvet nodded without a shred of anger or disappointment, but in understanding.
"I understand it's a difficult thing to do."
A glare returned to his face when he eyed Almond.
"But we offered him a chance to join us, and he refused. Perhaps he should've thought about his daughter before he decided that. He knew what he was risking, now he must pay the consequences. It's his own fault that his daughter becomes an orphan."
He looked back at Madeleine. His expression became almost brotherly.
"Remember, it's us or them. But if we fall, the truth dies with us and there will never be peace again. How many orphans will be made during that time?"
Almond looked over at Red Velvet and glared daggers as he struggled to get up.
"Th-there will never be peace as long as you live!"
He felt weaker as his struggle against Madeleine ceased. He looked back up, eyes pleading with the knight once more.
"Madeleine...please..."
'If we fall the truth dies with us and there will never be peace again.'
Those words flooded Madeleine's brain as he stared down at his old friend. He didn't want to kill Almond. But if he didn't...he's going to tell everyone about this. Not only would Red Velvet get arrested, but so would he. He can't let that happen. They had an important mission. He can't abandon it now.
"...Forgive me...my friend..."
"Madel--!"
And with that, the sword plunged into Almond's chest. Madeleine felt like crying as a pained gasp emerged from the detective's throat. Almond shook and writhed, struggling in agony. The sword was now halfway through him once he weakly placed a hand over Madeleine's wrist.
"Mm...Madel...eine...hhh..."
Madeleine...that name again.
"I'm sorry..."
The sword dug deeper into Almond's chest as he was now barely clinging to his life. Hot tears poured down his cheeks as his life flashed before his eyes.
"It's Crimson Knight now."
With that, he plunged the sword deeper until the hilt stopped at Almond's chest. The detective was now almost completely still as he gurgled and tightened his grip on the knight's wrist.
"Ww...Wal...nut...Coo...kie..."
A tear rolled down to Almond's ear.
As the rain poured down his cheeks, Crimson swiftly yanked the sword out of the body, Jam and tiny chunks coating the blade. And with that, Detective Almond Cookie knew no more.
His friend was no more.
Madele--Crimson...had killed his own friend.
He finally dropped his sword as he stared a the dull lifeless eyes of Almond. He uselessly checked for a pulse.
His worst fears were confirmed.
Almond Cookie was dead.
And Crimson's tears poured faster down his cheeks, burning his eyes as he covered his mouth to prevent the contents of his stomach and any more pathetic sobs to escape.
Red Velvet didn't smile as the light left the Cookie's eyes. Instead, he gazed sympathetically at Crimson, who was pouring tears of sorrow for his friend.
Madeleine's tears. A knight who served Her Darkness doesn't have tears to shed for fallen foes.
Velvet stood by and allowed Crimson to wash away the last remains of Madeleine Cookie within him.
He then placed his injured Cake hand on the knight's shoulder. It didn't feel hardened or sharp as before, but gentle and soft.
"Welcome, Crimson Knight. My Brother."
Chapter 6: Lost and Found
Chapter Text
Latte slowly opened her eyes to the sound of rain pouring down on the roof and thunder clapping as she stretched herself out on the couch. She let out a yawn and looked out the window. It was quite dark, but she could tell it was morning since the sky was a murky grey rather than pitch black. It was raining much harder today than yesterday. She realized she must've fallen asleep last night while waiting for Almond to return home.
Wait a second...
Was Almond back?
He said he would be back before morning. Perhaps, he fell asleep in his bed?
'Oh, Latte. Stop worrying so much.' she thought to herself. 'I'm sure he's returned safely, he's probably going to wake Walnut up at any minute now--'
She checked the clock. 9:30 am. Way past the time for Walnut to start waking up for school.
She assumed Almond may have overslept. It was probably a long night for him after all. It must have taken him ages to track down the clawed Cookie and apprehend them. She quietly walked up the stairs to his room.
The door was wide open, allowing her to peek inside.
No one was there...maybe Walnut just felt sick and Almond's in her room taking care of her? That has to be it. There's no way he's still out there.
She gently opened the door to Walnut's room, only to see the little girl all snuggled up in her bed with Constable Whiskers right beside her.
But no Almond.
Latte was almost taken aback as Walnut stretched her arms and let out a yawn as she opened her eyes.
"Hmm...morning, Miss Latte." the girl chimed groggily. "How's ya sleep?"
Latte quickly collected herself.
"Ah--g-good morning, Walnut! Not too bad I suppose. Erm...wasn't your father supposed to wake you?"
Walnut groggily wiped her eyes and let out a giggle.
"Hehe. He must've fallen asleep on the couch again."
"Th-that's the thing. I was asleep on the couch. I didn't see him in the living room or his bedroom."
"Oh...well, he's back home though, right?"
Latte didn't answer. Walnut sat up on her bed.
"M-miss Latte? He's...back home, right?"
"I...I don't know..."
The two Cookies and the cat spent the next thirty minutes searching around the house, increasingly growing worried after each failed attempt. It had gotten to a point where Walnut began to cry, clearly scared that her father had disappeared. Panic filled Latte's mind as she did her best to calm the girl and the cat down while dialing Eclair's number on the house phone. She figured Madeleine would still be resting after getting out of recovery and Espresso would still be asleep after what he went through yesterday, so she figured Eclair would be their best bet. She hoped and prayed to the Witches that he had seen Almond at some point.
---
A blaring ringing jolted Eclair from sleep. He groaned as he rubbed his sore neck. He hadn't realized he's been sleeping over his desk all night.
He reached over to his phone, clearing his throat before answering in a professional manner.
"Professor Eclair Cookie."
"Good morning, Eclair. It's Latte."
She would normally sound much more cheerful when calling her friends over the phone, but this was a rather serious matter. She cleared her throat nervously before she continued.
"Um...have you run into Almond at all by chance? Walnut and I have been looking around the house but...h-he doesn't seem to be here..."
Eclair blinked in surprise at Latte's worried tone. He fixed his monocle over his eye.
"Erm...N-no. I'm afraid I haven't. I haven't seen him since yesterday."
He glanced over to Espresso, who was still asleep on the couch. He definitely couldn't be asked.
"Oh...oh dear..."
Latte shivered as she fidgeted with the phone cord. Walnut heard Eclair's response and hugged Whiskers tightly.
"I'm assuming Espresso's still with you then? He hasn't seen him either I take it?"
Gods, where could her friend be?
"Ah...s-sorry for bothering you then. I just...have a terrible feeling something's happened. He said he should be back before morning...and well, morning is here and there's no sign of him in the house. I...I guess I could try asking Madeleine? Though he could've already been getting his rest by the time Almond left. Would you happen to know what Madeleine is up to at the moment?"
She could practically hear Eclair shaking his head.
"No, I thought you would. I haven't seen Madeleine since yesterday either, and he was with you last."
Now, Eclair was beginning to feel a bit worried too. He coiled his finger around the phone cord. He remembered what he and Almond discussed last.
"D-didn't he say he was going to go look for someone?"
'Oh, oh gods, no..!'
He hoped, he prayed that Almond was okay. That he didn't try to do anything drastic.
"Ah--yes! I recall him saying he was going to look for some sort of...clawed Cookie last night? He told me to watch over Walnut while he was away..."
Latte tried to take a few deep breaths as she tried to calm herself down. She can't have another one of her friends go missing. Not again.
"Okay--I'm gonna do my best not to jump to conclusions." Latte stated. "He's probably in his office looking over the case files...o-or maybe he's found the Cookie and is interrogating them at the station! Eclair, if you have the time, would you be able to check and see if Almond's in his office? I'm going to check in with Madeleine real quick."
Eclair's heart jolted at the sound of the "clawed Cookie". Still, he tried not to let anything slip. He was failing.
"Yes, of course! I'll go down there as soon as right now. I'll call you back when I have an answer."
After quickly exchanging goodbyes, Eclair hung up.
'Okay, just relax. No need to panic." Eclair thought. "Almond went looking but who's to say he actually found him? Finding a Cookie with a Cake arm who's also the Cake Army Commander in the forest nearby? How slim was that? Almond probably buried himself in work at his office. Almond was never one to give up on a search. Especially if it's as personal as taking a friend. Yeah, that's it. That has to be it."
He started to relax a bit and took his office keys from his desk. He looked back at Espresso, who had turned over in his sleep. He'll probably be asleep for a while.
Eclair then quietly left his office, locking the door behind him.
---
After hanging up the phone, Latte looked over at Walnut, who was desperately trying to wipe away her own tears. She gently placed a hand over the girl's shoulder.
"Don't worry, dear. We'll find him. I'm sure of it."
Walnut nodded, trying to put on a brave face. Latte gave her a warm smile as she turned to dial Madeleine's number.
No answer.
She tried again.
No answer.
After a couple more tries, the phone suddenly rang.
"Ah, Madeleine! Good morning!"
"Erm...actually, this is Principal Florentine Cookie. Is Almond Cookie there?"
Latte quickly recomposed herself, a feeling of disappointment shrouded over her.
"Oh! N-no, my apologies. But this is his friend Latte Cookie speaking. He asked me to watch his daughter for a bit."
"I see. Alright then. I just want to check-in to see if Walnut will be coming to school today. I know it's around 10 at the moment, but I do want to make sure that even if she isn't coming, she'll have someone to pick up her assignments for her."
"Oh right! Oh, I'm so sorry Miss Florentine." Latte exclaimed. "It's...been a rather eventful morning. Almond was actually going to solve a case last night, but he hasn't returned."
"Oh, dear! I'm so sorry to hear that. If it's that serious, Walnut doesn't have to come to school if she doesn't want to. Family matters seem more important after all."
"Aw, I appreciate that. Let me check with Walnut first to see what she prefers."
Latte looked over at Walnut, who apparently heard everything. She desperately wanted to investigate her father's disappearance.
But...she could hear his voice in the back of her head.
'Keeping good attendance is very important. Otherwise, you'll miss very important information you may need to know later on when a quiz comes up.'
Her father would want her to go to school, whether she wanted to or not. He did say he didn't want her to get hurt. That the case he was going to solve was for grown-ups only.
"It's okay. I'll go to school..."
"Are you sure, dear? I wouldn't want you to put more strain on yourself."
"I'll be fine. Dad would want me to go to school anyway."
"Alright then."
Latte went back to her phone conversation, explaining that Walnut was coming and that she'll drop her off as soon as she can. They both exchanged goodbyes, along with well-wishes from Florentine that Almond would be found safe, then hung up.
Soon enough, Latte and Walnut were out the door, flying to their destination on the magic spoon. She brought Whiskers along, for she didn't feel comfortable leaving the cat alone in the house while being unsure of his owner's whereabouts.
After dropping Walnut off, she set out back to the neighborhood, planning to stop by Madeleine's house.
When she arrived, she was surprised to see Eclair already there. Judging by his long unraveled ponytail, and his hands were bare of a scroll, he had rushed over.
"Hello, Professor Latte." he tried his best to mask his nervousness.
"H-hello Eclair! Are you here to check on Madeleine too?"
That was painfully obvious. Why else would Eclair be at Madeleine's doorstep? Well...whatever. She hoped to the Witches that Madeleine has at least seen Almond.
"I...I'm assuming Almond wasn't in his office then?" She asked sheepishly.
Eclair fumbled with his monocle beads.
"Ah, no. I'm afraid not. I asked everyone around and they all said they haven't seen him lately. Espresso is still asleep in my office, so I know he couldn't have seen him. Madeleine is probably resting but I figured he's the only one who'd know."
Latte had a more worried look on her face as he said this. She really hoped that Almond was okay. But...perhaps Madeleine had a good idea as to where Almond could be.
"I suppose that would make sense. Maybe Almond went to check on him before he left?"
They both looked over at the front door, feeling a bit nervous if they were to accidentally wake Madeleine up. But...this was important. Almond was missing.
Before she knew it, she was standing right in front of the door, just inches away from the doorknob. After composing herself, she gently knocked on the door.
No answer.
She knocked a bit louder. Still no answer.
"M-Madeleine? It's Latte and Eclair. Are you in there?"
Eclair twiddled his thumbs, waiting for a response.
None.
Before he realized it, he stepped forward, prepared to knock when he heard a crumbling sound from underneath his boot. He looked down to find a sheet of paper. Judging by the tear at the top, it had fallen from a nail on the door. Eclair picked it up and looked over it with Latte.
She recognized Madeleine's handwriting--he always wrote in messy cursive, yet it was still readable.
To my dear friends,
My apologies if this is a bit sudden, but I have been doing a bit of overthinking overnight and I decided that I need to rekindle my connection to the Divine Light as soon as possible. Ever since I was away, my connection has faltered greatly. So I will be traveling to the Vanilla Kingdom for some time, for it is a place I once called home as a child. I believe once I get there, I will be able to hear the Divine as I pray in the temple. I am unsure how long I will be away, for fellow knights with dwindling faith have taken as long as 21 days of prayer and cleansing until they feel the Light within themselves once more. I know you'd all be concerned for my well-being, considering I just got out of recovery, but I believe I shall return soon. I promise you all I shall bring back souvenirs from the kingdom!
Farewell for now,
Madeleine Cookie
P.S. Let me know if that new cafe is any good! I've heard rumors that is has the most exquisite scones!'
A wave of relief washed over Eclair.
"Well, if he's going to the Vanilla Kingdom, surely he'd be safe there."
"Ah, yes. I suppose he would be safe there...I just hope his journey to the kingdom isn't too much trouble."
Latte did understand Madeleine's reason for leaving early to go to the Vanilla Kingdom. His connection with the Divine Light is important to him after all. But knowing about him traveling shortly after he had been kidnapped was still worrisome for her. She clicked her tongue as she looked back up at Madeleine's door.
'Oh, I sincerely hope you come back soon, my friend.'
Just then, Constable Whisker's nose twitched as he could finally sense something amidst the rain.
He could sense...Almond Cookie! His presence was nearby! But where?
Latte noticed the cat swiftly examining his surroundings as if he was about to find something.
"What is it, Whiskers? Are you looking for something?"
Just as she asked, Whiskers swiftly pointed his nose straight towards the woods. It was quite a bit of walking distance, but nothing too terrible.
Just before Latte or Eclair could say anything, the cat suddenly took off as fast as a rabbit.
"Ah! Whiskers, wait!" Latte yelled as she dashed after him.
"Oh heavens..!" Eclair exclaimed, holding up his long tunic by the front and sprinting off in pursuit.
They reached the forest before they reached Whiskers. Even after a short spring, Eclair was already out of breath. He took shelter underneath a large oak tree, wringing his soaked hat.
"Did you see where he went, Latte?"
Latte was just a few inches in front of Eclair, also catching her breath. Witchdammit, she really should start getting more exercise.
"I...I'm not sure. He couldn't have gone far, right?"
She proceeded to wring out a bit of soaked fabric on her dress before starting to run in search of the cat again.
"Whiskers? Oh, Whiskers! Where'd you run off to?"
She almost couldn't hear Eclair yelling for her to wait for him, but finding Whiskers was her priority at the moment. Even with Almond missing, he wouldn't want his cat to run away on Latte's watch. She has to find the cat first. Then she'll begin the search for Almond--
"MROWW!!"
She heard the cat's loud shriek over to the far left of the straight and narrow path.
"Whiskers, hang on! I'm coming!"
Her legs ached after running so much, but she couldn't stop. She needed to get to Whiskers. By the sound of his shriek, the poor thing was terrified. The thunder was getting louder, maybe he was scared of that? Or perhaps he got himself stuck up a tree?
'Hehe. Typical cats.' Latte joked to herself.
She could now see Whiskers from afar, looking down at something and frantically meowing.
"Oh, you poor thing! Don't be scared, I'm coming!"
As she got closer, she couldn't help but wonder whatever Whiskers was looking at scared him so much. She finally reached his location, pushing away a few bushes covering her view.
"It's okay, Whiskers. I'm here--"
...
Nothing.
Absolutely nothing could have prepared her for what she would see. She, of course, saw Whiskers, cowering in fear and letting out panicked meowing. But then...she saw...
A Cookie. Only this wasn't just any Cookie...
It was Almond.
Whiskers had found his owner...laying limp on the ground in a rather uncomfortable position. With bits of his dough softened and crumbling off of him from the rain. With dried jam trickling out of his mouth...a puddle of jam underneath his ankles, soaking his white socks, tinting them pink.
...And a massive, oval-shaped hole in his chest, with rivers of jam still seeping out of the gaping wound.
It took Latte a moment to realize she had been screaming. Very loudly. She then screamed even louder as she felt hot tears pouring down her cheeks, mixing with the raindrops on her face.
---
Espresso crawled back from unconsciousness slowly and painfully. His head was throbbing, and his back ached. Taking in the unfamiliar room, he suddenly remembered where he fell asleep. The couch in Eclair's office. That's right. Eclair allowed him to rest there after Espresso fell weakened from...He didn't want to think about that damned spell. His head hurt to think about it.
Espresso groaned as he slowly sat up. Eclair's couch wasn't exactly made for sleeping, but it was better than the floor. He'd have to remember to thank Eclair for the kind gesture later. Come to think of it, where was Eclair?
Espresso looked around to find himself completely alone. The rain hadn't stopped at all last night as it was the only thing killing the silence.
"Might as well go find everyone."
Donning his cape, he exited the office.
Almond wasn't in his school office. Latte wasn't in hers. Where was everyone?
He then remembered they were last with Madeleine. Could he even face him again after what he saw? After seeing a fraction of what Madeleine went through? He finally understood him. Why was facing him again so difficult?
Cloaking his head from the rain, Espresso made his way over to Madeleine's townhouse.
When he reached the house, he noticed something near the woods. Several police carriages with magical lights flashing blue and red. Espresso was about to obey his first impulse and ignore it when he noticed a familiar figure: Latte.
She didn't look her usual cheery self. She seemed despondent. Her eyes were red and puffy, and there were still enough tears in her body to shed. She was also hugging a cat, but she didn't seem to be aware of him or anything. Like her soul had left her body.
Near her was Eclair. He was crouched over against a tree, expelling the contents of his stomach onto the wet grass as Tea Knight Cookie rubbed his back. Eclair was sobbing uncontrollably, his face was drenched in a sloppy combination of tears, rain, and vomit. Tea Knight could do nothing but hold his hair back. It was clear that comforting words could not reach the historian's ears.
None of them seemed to notice Espresso right before them.
"...what...happ...ened..?"
Latte finally snapped out of her phased-out trance and looked up at Espresso. Upon seeing him, she burst into tears, rushed over, and hugged him, forgetting how much his body ached.
"Oh, Espresso! I--I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! Oh, dear gods! It's horrible! It's just so horrible!"
Latte really tried to explain to Espresso what happened, but what came out of her next was incoherent sobbing. The cat she was carrying whimpered as he rubbed his head against her arm in an attempt to comfort her.
No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn't get the words out. She just kept sobbing into Espresso's chest, until she finally managed to get one more statement out through violent sobs.
"Gods--what am I gonna tell Walnut?! What am I gonna tell her?! She's just a little girl! What do I say to her?! Oh, go-ho-ho-ds!"
Espresso blinked.
Walnut? As in Almond's daughter? What was Latte stressing out about her? And tell her what? Wouldn't it be Almond's job to tell her anything?
Come to think of it, where was Almond? Just about every officer in Parfaedia was here. But no sign of the famed detective.
Espresso couldn't leave even if he wanted to. Latte latched into him so tight. And leaving her like this didn't seem right. She was definitely very upset by whatever all this was.
Then it was like fate decided to answer his questions.
Two paramedics walked out of the forest, rolling a stretcher with them. A long white sheet draped over a figure that undoubtedly resembled a Cookie. A patch of crimson stained the center of the fabric.
Most noticeable of all, a limp hand stuck out from underneath the sheet, with a familiar wristwatch. It reminded Espresso of a birthday present from Walnut...
"...no..."
For Almond.
Espresso fell to his knees with a wet thud. Latte clung to him tighter. The rain poured down Espresso's face. It felt hot.
"NOOO!!!"
---
Walnut Cookie stared outside the classroom window as the rain continued to pour down. It was currently 1:30 pm. Free period. School ended at 2:30. Witches, she just wanted to get out soon so that she could look for her dad. She hoped to all that was holy that her dad was okay. What if he fell in a hole and got trapped? What if he got lost? What if someone kidnapped him?! What if...what if...--
"Hey, Walnut Cookie!"
Walnut snapped out of her trance and looked over at her fellow classmate Pancake Cookie. He was followed by the rest of the class who all looked at her with sympathy.
"Uh...y-you guys need something?" Walnut asked.
Pancake's head turned like a curious animal.
"Um...Miss Florentine told us that you were looking for your dad this morning. So...we all thought it could help if we made posters. M-maybe once recess starts, we can all hand them to people! J-just so that it would be easier to find him with more Cookies looking, y'know?"
Walnut couldn't believe it. All her classmates...really wanted to help her?
"R-really? You guys...want to help me?"
Gumball Cookie wrapped an arm around her shoulders.
"Yeah! With us on your side, you'll find him faster than my gumball cannon fires!"
The rest of her classmates agreed and gave reassuring words to her. She couldn't help but tear up.
Onion Cookie began to panic.
"Oh no! She's crying! W-we're sorry, Walnut! We didn't mean to make you cry! N-now I'm gonna cry!"
Before Onion could let the tears flow, Walnut enveloped her in a reassuring hug.
"N-no, it's okay! I'm just...I'm just so happy you guys wanna help!"
Cherry Cookie hugged Walnut tightly as well.
"Aw, gee! Anything for our buddy!"
The rest of Walnut's classmates joined in on the group hug as the bell began to ring. The teacher walked in after getting copies she had printed out from the computer lab. She couldn't help but smile at the scene before her.
"Okay, class! It's time for recess! I'll help you all hand out these posters, okay?"
---
The two paramedics remained silent as they wheeled the famed and beloved detective away from the woods. Even before checking for a pulse, they knew for a fact that Almond had been dead for quite a while now. They both flinched as they heard Parfaedia's museum curator throwing up and sobbing, the wizard with latte magic crying her own tears, and the professor with dark coffee magic shouting in grief and denial. A group of fellow officers eventually noticed the two and silently made way for them. As the paramedics walked past each other, most of the officers removed their hats and bowed in respect for their fallen comrade. Some who were closer to Almond turned their heads away, feeling too upset to look at the scene before them. Some even repeatedly asked the paramedics if they checked for a pulse for if there was any way to revive him. But eventually, the rest of the officers bowed their heads as well, mentally flinching as the only sounds that were made were the booming thunder, and the crying and shouting from Almond's closest friends. One officer eventually got hold of a few items Almond had in his possession that could be crucial evidence:
An old scroll, a piece of leaf-loose paper with childish handwriting, and a scrap of parchment with a figure drawn in red.
Chapter 7: Grave News
Chapter Text
The rain only got worse as the day went on.
All three teachers were gathered in the lobby, trying to warm up in front of a large fireplace. Their looks haven't changed. They were all wrapped in security blankets with a cup of calming tea in their hands. Only, their lips haven't touched the cup.
They were all questioned by a police officer, but only Latte could respond. Eclair was staring down at his tea as Tea Knight sat beside him a comfortable distance away. Espresso stared into the red flames with a growing grimace. It reminded him of that damned spell.
The officer could feel the negative energy within the room. He felt bad for them all, for they were very close friends with the detective. He had to ask the basic questions; like where they were on the night in question, what they were doing, when they last saw Almond, etc. He only got the answers from Latte but got the occasional nods from Espresso and Eclair to confirm.
"Alright, we're almost done." The officer said. "I am just going to show you a few things that were found at the crime scene to see if anything looks familiar to you, okay?"
"A-alright, then..." Latte spoke softly.
She held Constable Whiskers tightly to her chest. The poor thing fell fast asleep after all the stress he went through. She wondered what the officer was going to show them. Perhaps a murder weapon? A piece of fabric or hair the killer left behind?
To her surprise, it was none of those things. The officer was pulling three items out of his handbag and laid them on the table for the three to see.
"We found these folded up inside Detective Almond Cookie's coat pockets. If I'm not mistaken, I believe these could lead to the very reason why the detective was in the woods. I just need to know...do any of these look familiar to any of you?"
Latte glanced over the first item to her left: a slip of loose-leaf paper with childish handwriting. She didn't remember Almond showing her this paper, but it could possibly be Walnut's handwriting. She noticed that Eclair's attention was caught by the paper for a brief moment, only for him to look over at the middle and immediately start to sweat. The middle item was an old scroll. She didn't remember Almond showing her a scroll either. But then...there was the item on the right...
A figure of a clawed Cookie, drawn in jam.
Latte didn't want to talk about the third item. If she did, she would be getting Espresso into trouble with how he obtained it. The officer noticed how badly she was shaking and gently placed a hand over her shoulder.
"I understand if you feel uncomfortable by all this." The officer said delicately. "But I really do need all the information I can get...perhaps your friends can offer some insight?"
A drop fell into Eclair's tea. Whether it came from his forehead or eye, no one was certain. He stared at the scroll, the last thing he showed Almond before...
His stomach lurched, but there was nothing left to expel. Guilt weighed down on his stomach as if he'd swallowed a brick of lead.
With a heavy heart, Eclair finally spoke.
"That scroll...is mine..."
The officer and Latte looked to Eclair. Not surprising as he owns a plethora of scrolls. But curious as to how such a thing fell into Almond's hands.
Eclair began to tremble again and sniffled. He felt Tea Knight's hand on his. Eclair continued with a calm sigh.
"I...Almond asked me to look up information on a possible suspect that kidnapped Madeleine. He...said it was a Cookie with a strange claw."
His words felt heavy to describe the monster.
"So, I did some research, and I found this old journal entry from a Pastry Cookie, who wrote about encouraging a Cookie with the same description as Almond's suspect list...He asked if he could borrow it for his investigation."
The officer nodded. He then looked over at the slip of loose-leaf paper that Eclair referred to as a suspect list.
"And this list...did Detective Almond Cookie write this? Or was this also given to him?"
Latte broke her attention away from the scroll and then back at the list. She was certain Almond hadn't really shown her this list.
"Um...judging by the handwriting...I doubt he wrote this himself. Perhaps his daughter wrote it?"
She then glanced over at Eclair, who was still sweating bullets.
"E-Eclair? Did Almond say anything about Walnut making this list?"
Eclair glanced up at the list and pondered a bit. Trying to remember times with Almond was beyond painful. Especially since his scroll was found on his body. But for the importance of finding the suspect, he nodded.
"Yes. He did mention that to me. He said that his daughter wanted to help him find the kidnapper, but I suppose he wanted to leave her out of it. Frankly, I don't blame him."
The officer chuckled sadly. "Heh. That definitely sounds like his daughter alright."
He glanced down at the paper once more. His expression remained calm, but Latte could tell there was a hint of melancholy in his eyes and he examined the list. She could've sworn he mumbled, "poor kid".
The officer then looked over at the last item and held it up, causing the three friends to shudder.
"And I think it's safe to assume that this silhouette matches the description on the list and scroll, right?"
Latte nodded her head. She hoped that was the last question. It wasn't.
"Okay then. And judging by the looks of it, this figure seems to have been drawn in jam. Many Cookies tend to write or draw what they see after performing an illegal spell. I highly doubt Almond would do something like that. He's very strict when it comes to certain magical spells. Still, it's strange that he didn't report this to anyone else at the station. So...tell me, do you know where Almond could've found this?"
The room fell silent. No one glanced. No one spoke. No one even seemed to breathe.
One Cookie stood up.
"It's mine."
All eyes were on Espresso. All were shocked for many reasons.
"I...I wanted to know who captured Madeleine. Who tortured him. I knew I couldn't get a straight answer from him, so...I resorted to Dark Magic. Forbidden Dark Magic. I stumbled across a Grimoire that possessed such knowledge and found a recipe for a spell that, with the essence of Madeleine, would allow me to see into his recent past. That also meant I would be able to feel everything Madeleine went through. My nose leaked with jam under the pain and pressure, and I drew the last thing I saw before blacking out. A Cookie with a strange claw."
Espresso heaved a heavy sigh of sorrow and regret.
"Almond told me not to do anything brash, but I didn't listen. He even let me off with a warning because I was doing it for Madeleine. But...I didn't even do it for him either. I only did it to make myself feel better. I abused my knowledge of Dark Magic for selfish purposes. I broke the first code I swore to this school. And, because of that, I've got a dear friend of yours killed. Not only do I deserve to be reprimanded for my crime, but I demand to have my magic completely stripped from my body."
Latte looked over at Espresso in shock. Did he just...turn himself in?! Just like that?!
"Espresso, no! Almond gave you a warning, remember?!"
The officer was stunned by Espresso's words. He felt a little bad for the professor. And Latte was right. Almond did indeed let him off with a warning--but...would that really be the right thing to do? Who knows if he'll just try to do it again!
"I--Are you sure about this? That...that means you will never be able to use magic for the rest of your life...A--are you absolutely certain you want that?"
Espresso could only nod at him. The officer was at a loss for words. Gods, he hated to have to revoke a Cookie of their magic rights, especially since his friend initially gave him a warning. Just then, he thought of an idea.
"Well...I'm not really sure I can decide that myself...but I can help you schedule a meeting with the judges of the Parfaedian Council for something like this. I...I believe it would be best it I left that decision in their hands instead."
Latte nervously glanced back at Espresso. She knew how ruthless the judges could be--she's seen it! There's...there's no way he could go through with something like that!
Espresso nodded. His voice became more firm as he spoke, but he couldn't help but let a melancholic tone slip.
"It isn't a matter of wanting. It's a matter of justice. Yes, Almond graciously gave me a warning, but now he's dead. And my evidence lead him to his investigation, where he was then murdered. His jam is on my hands. I will gladly face trial for my actions, but I will never know the peace of mind again knowing I'm still physically able of committing such atrocities again."
"Oh, Espresso..." Latte cooed.
She went to put her hand over his shoulder, only for him to slightly inch away from her. She understood and looked back down at the sleeping Whiskers.
The officer felt a bit surprised seeing a Cookie so willing to face justice, but he understood Espresso's reason for doing so.
"Look...don't beat yourself up over this. Yes, what you did was quite irrational. And...illegal, yes. But whatever your reasoning was, whether it was for your friend or not, you clearly had him on your mind at some point. And besides, you didn't know Almond was going to be murdered. Nobody did. It wasn't any of your fault this happened. I...can't really say for certain that you won't face any consequences when meeting with the judges. But I'm pretty sure the worst they can do is suspend you from your magic for a month or two. But...I'm sure they would understand the situation."
Latte wanted to say something. She wanted to tell him that the judges can do much worse. But...Espresso was already going through enough in his mind. He shouldn't have to beat her chirping in his ear. She knew how annoyed he would get around her sometimes, so there was no need to make things worse. It wasn't the right place or time to protest his wishes.
Eclair wanted to stand up also, and demand that he himself should face harsh punishment for his scroll leading to Almond's death. But he knew better that his evidence wasn't obtained illegally like Espresso's was. Still, he couldn't stand watching his friend beat himself up over something like this.
He lifted a finger in the air as opposed to raising his hand.
"If I may, I was wondering...if I could join Espresso's defense team?"
The officer's brows shot up.
"Ah, well--"
At that moment, Latte stood up with determination in her tear-filled eyes, nearly waking up the cat.
"I would like to join his defense team as well!"
The officer was surprised by the sudden rising in Latte's voice. Even if what Espresso had done was illegal, she didn't think it was right for him to go through such a tough process. The officer released a deep breath and pondered for a moment.
"Well...I suppose it would be a good idea for him to have a support team. However, he would also need an actual lawyer or someone who has studied law at least. Are either of you experienced in that field?"
Latte began to sweat through a smile.
"Well...no. But I don't need some silly law degree to help my friend!"
Eclair sighed with a smile. Such the optimist.
The thought did strike his mind. It would help to have a lawyer in this situation, but he knew no lawyer who'd defend illegal magic use. Even if it's a respected professor.
Espresso was gonna need all the help he can get, regardless if he felt he deserved it.
Espresso looked up at Latte, his expression hadn't changed.
"You two don't have to do this."
Latte looked over at Espresso with sympathy. She really hated to see him so hard on himself for something out of his control.
"Espresso, you're our friend. We'll do whatever we can to help you get through this. We're not going to stand by and watch you go through this alone. We...we won't let them take your magic away, whether you like it or not!"
Espresso looked between his two friends, their eyes so full of hope. There's no doubt in their words. They truly believed he deserved help even though he was guilty. He supposed he had no choice but to accept their help.
"Very well. I'll...consider your assistance."
He heaved a heavy sigh.
"However, my mind remains unchanged, regarding my sentence."
Latte looked back at him with determination in her eyes. Despite the somber atmosphere, she still wanted to try her best to lift up her friend's spirits a little.
"Well...regardless of what happens, we'll stay by your side no matter what!"
The officer felt touched by the scene before him. This Professor Latte was just like Detective Almond Cookie, only more optimistic. He adjusted his hat before he spoke up once more.
"Very well then! I'll mark down both of your names as Espresso Cookie's defense team. I won't discuss scheduling time today though. It's...been quite a tragic day for all of us..."
He let a single tear flow down his face and wiped it away before continuing.
"Espresso, we can discuss when to schedule your trial next week. I...believe that is all I will be discussing with you all today. Before I let you all go, would anyone happen to know where Sir Madeleine Cookie and Walnut Cookie may be? I know Sir Madeleine was also very close with Detective Almond Cookie, so I'm sure he deserves to know. And...Walnut is Almond's daughter after all..."
Latte perked as she just remembered something.
"Oh! Madeleine left a note by his door. He said he was traveling to the Vanilla Kingdom to rekindle his faith in the Divine Light. And Walnut...is...at school..."
She froze up in fear and grief, a sudden realization hit her.
"Oh...oh Witches...we...we have to write to Madeleine about what happened. A-and..."
She began to tear up as she looked down at the sad, sleeping cat.
"I-I have to tell Walnut..."
Eclair and Espresso lowered their heads.
Eclair rubbed the rim of his cup with his finger as he gazed into his tea. He felt Tea Knight lay a massive but comforting hand on his. The historian took a relaxed breath.
"In that case, you can leave the letter to me. I'll try to write it as delicately as I can, and then I'll have it sent by bluebird."
Espresso looked up to meet Latte's sad eyes.
"I...can go with you," he said softly. "If you'd like. Almond's death was my responsibility. It's only right to accompany you."
Latte wiped away her tears as best as she could. She wanted to tell Espresso not to blame himself, but she knew her words would fall on deaf ears.
"I...th-thank you...I suppose I'd feel more comfortable with somebody next to me rather than telling her alone..."
She then shifted her gaze to Eclair and gave him a sad smile.
"And thank you, Eclair. I really appreciate it."
Eclair returned a smile with a nod.
As the Cookies departed, they left with a sliver of lightness in their spirits.
Eclair left with Tea Knight to his office, and Espresso left with Latte after discussing trial dates with the officer. But details would have to wait for another time. They had a funeral to arrange.
Espresso walked with Latte to the front of the school with Whiskers in her arms looking just as nervous as she was.
Espresso glanced at her as she was fighting back tears. She always seemed braver than him. That's what he admired about her. He wished he had the words.
Without realizing it, he had taken Latte's hand.
Latte could feel Espresso giving her hand a gentle squeeze as she waited for the final bell to ring. She felt a little better knowing she had someone next to her at the moment. She tightened her grip around his hand.
The final bell has rung. Latte could feel her heart drop as a sea of young Cookies dashed out the doors and into the arms of their own parents. It didn't take long to find Walnut in the crowd, walking and talking with one of her friends. Once the two friends said their farewells, Walnut looked around until she finally saw Latte, Whiskers, and Espresso. She looked a little disappointed to find out her day wasn't there, but quickly brushed it off as she dashed up to them with a smile. Perhaps her father was found and just got home resting.
"Hiya, guys!"
She gave both the professors a group hug, not realizing their somber looks. Latte had hugged her back much tighter and then gave her a small smile when the girl pulled away.
"Hello dear. How was school?"
"Eh, pretty boring. But I can't complain."
Walnut immediately noticed Latte's lack of cheerfulness. It didn't take a detective to see she was forcing it. Well...she wasn't exactly cheerful this morning either, but she just seemed much...sadder than in the morning. Just as Walnut was about to ask Latte why she looked so sad, Whiskers had immediately hopped out of Latte's arms and cuddled up to Walnut's leg.
"Aww, hehe! Hiya, Whiskers! You didn't give Miss Latte too much trouble, did ya?"
She heard the cat whimpering.
"Aw...hey, come on buddy. I was just kidding. Why...why do you look so sad?"
She then looked up at the two professors before her. Espresso took his glance away while Latte looked as if she was barely keeping it together.
"H-hey...what's wrong, guys?" Walnut asked softly.
After a few seconds of silence, Latte finally cleared her throat and knelt down to Walnut's eye level. She gently placed a hand over her shoulder with a sad look.
"Walnut, honey...there's...there's something I have to tell you...It's...it's about your father..."
Espresso took everything he had in himself to hold it together. Although he was breaking, he had to keep up his spirits. For Walnut.
Forcing a gentle smile, he knelt down beside Latte.
"Hey, why don't we go back to the house and have some milk? I'm sure Constable Whiskers misses his bed."
In hindsight, talking about this sensitive topic in a place that had too many memories of Almond probably isn't the best solution. But it was the only place he could think to talk in private, and where Walnut was most comfortable.
Latte felt grateful for Espresso's suggestion. She didn't really feel too comfortable about telling Walnut literally outside the school anyway.
"Ah...yes. That would be much better than standing out in the rain."
Walnut blinked in confusion, both at Latte and at Espresso. What on Earthbread was Latte going to say about her dad? Did he get hurt? Break his leg? Is he in the hospital? And doesn't Espresso hate milk?
But...she decided to let it slide for now. Even if she didn't fully understand what was going on at the moment, she could tell the two had a rough day. She supposed they could use a bit of cheering up back at her house. Maybe she can show them a few pictures she drew!
"Haha, yeah! Wouldn't want our dough to get all soggy! C'mon Whiskers!"
Whiskers could only shudder. Even he was anticipating the heartbreak she was going to endure in a moment.
"Aw, poor fella. You must really hate the rain, huh?"
---
As they entered the house, Walnut rushed in excitedly hanging up her raincoat on the rack and tossed her backpack on the couch. Latte and Espresso removed their muddy shoes and left them by the door.
Latte joined Walnut as the child showed her what she did in school. The professor strained to put on a smile for her, even though she was genuinely interested in her drawings. She'd inevitably have to deliver the worse news of her life.
Espresso was in the kitchen, searching each cabinet for the glassware until he finally found them. There weren't many glasses but that was to be expected when there were only two people in the house and not a lot of guests show up. As he reached for the three small glasses and a saucer, Espresso noticed a mug in the corner reading, "Number one Dad" . His heart twinged. That mug would forever be bare of sweet morning coffee. All because of him.
Espresso grabbed the milk from the fridge and poured all three glasses full and a saucer for Whiskers. Espresso couldn't find it in himself to wince at the sight of milk. It looked rather sweet.
By the time he turned around, Latte and Walnut were already sitting at the table. With bated breath, Espresso joined them. Handing everyone a glass, he exchanged a look with Latte. It was time.
Latte tensed up as she looked over at Walnut once more. The little Cookie had thanked Espresso for the milk before happily sipping her glass. Latte couldn't bring herself to drink any at the moment, even if she craved the milk's cool and refreshing taste.
"Um...Walnut. There's...something you should know."
Walnut stopped sipping as she wiped away the milk mustache off her face. A faint memory of when she was younger played in her mind where her father had giggled upon seeing her milk mustache and gently wiping it off. That's right! Latte was going to talk about her dad!
"Oh yeah! You said it was about dad, right?"
Latte cleared her throat. Gods, why must she tell her something so terrible?! How can she word it as delicately as possible?!
"Y-yes...it is..."
Walnut patiently waited for her to continue, even though the suspense was killing her.
"So...um...Whiskers ran into the woods and...f-found your father--"
"HE DID?!"
Latte felt a piece of her soul leaving her body as Walnut looked over at Whiskers and gave him praising pats on the head.
"Good job, Whiskers! I knew there was a little detective in ya!"
Latte's throat tightened.
"Ah...W-Walnut, I-I...didn't exactly finish..."
Walnut looked back at her confused. Why did...she sound so scared if they found her dad? Come to think of it...where was he?
"Oh, honey...y-your father...he..."
"M-Miss Latte, what is it..?"
"H-he..."
It was so hard for her to hold back tears any longer. Walnut could only look at her with concern as the tears left the wizard's eyes.
"He...he was on the ground...h-he was bleeding..."
"Bleeding?! Oh no! Is he in the hospital?! M-maybe we should go check on him! Poor Dad...he must really be scared--"
"N-no, honey..."
Walnut felt Latte grab her arm, preventing her from fetching her raincoat again.
"He...he's not in the hospital..."
"He's not? Well, if he's not there, where is he?"
Latte couldn't find it in herself to keep her emotions in any longer. She put her arms and head down on the table and cried.
"Ah--Miss Latte! What's wrong?!"
Walnut then looked up at Espresso, whose hands were slightly shaking.
"Did...did something happen to him?"
Espresso's glass trembled between his hands and he fought back tears of his own.
Witchdammit! If it was hard enough for Latte, what made him think he could do it?! It'd his fault Almond isn't here, and he couldn't even fight back his own tears! Walnut is fatherless because of him!
He stopped himself before he could crush the glass in his hand. If there's anything he needed to see last, it was more spilled jam.
With a heavy breath, Espresso gently took Walnut's tiny hand. His eye glistened behind his glasses.
"...Your father died."
...
For a moment, it was silent. Pure silence from Walnut. She didn't speak. She didn't yell. At first...all she did was stare up at Espresso's tear-filled eyes to see if he was being sincere.
"...How...how do you know that...?"
Latte finally picked up her head and gently placed a hand over Walnut's shoulder.
"Oh Walnut. I-I'm so sorry--"
"N-no! Don't say that! H-how do you guys know he's dead?! D-did you even CHECK for a pulse before deciding that?!"
"Walnut--"
"You guys aren't even detectives! So how could you know if someone's dead or not?! Maybe he just passed out! Didn't you think of that?!"
"Walnut, please! Just...look at me."
Walnut finally met her gaze as tears threatened to escape her eyes. There's no way her father was dead! He can't be dead..right?!
"I-I know it's hard to take in...b-but it's the truth. Your Father...he didn't make it. And I'm so sorry..."
"W-w-why? Why do you keep apologizing?! He...he's not dead! He's a tough Cookie! It...it takes a lot to knock down a detective! H-he said so himself! He wouldn't just...die out of the blue! He's not dead! I-I can prove it! I'll go find him now!"
"Walnut--!"
Almost at the speed of light, the little girl dashed out the door without grabbing her coat. Latte, Espresso, and Whiskers all sprinted after her.
Walnut kept running away from the house as she kept calling for her dad. Maybe if she shouted for him loud enough, he could hear her.
Latte called out for Walnut as the two sprinted out the door. For a small girl, she sure could run fast. They lost sight of her as soon as they stepped out into the rain.
Latte was beginning to panic, so Espresso spoke softly but firm enough to get his message across.
"Latte, take to the skies and see if you can spot her! Whiskers and I will track her on foot!"
Latte nodded as she hopped onto her magic spoon, flying up to the sky faster than the speed of light, ignoring the rain hitting her in the face. She looked down below for any signs of Walnut.
'Please be okay! Please be okay!'
After a few minutes, she eventually spotted the girl running through the double doors of a local hospital.
The hospital? Why would she--
...
"No..."
She can't let her see. She can never let her see! She's just a little girl!
With a sudden rush of adrenaline, she swooped down in hopes of reaching Walnut before she could see...
After what felt like forever, Espresso followed Whiskers to the hospital. He didn't need to speculate why Walnut would wind up here.
Rushing through the doors, he slammed his hands on the front desk, startling the receptionist, and asked if she saw a little girl. Still shaking, she pointed to a hall on the right. Without hesitation or quickening a "thank you", Espresso sprinted down the direction of Walnut.
He eventually ran into Latte, who'd apparently entered another way.
"Please tell me you found her. I've lost sigh of Whiskers, too." he panted.
Latte took a moment to catch her breath before she could answer.
"I...I'm afraid not...not yet at least..."
As if fate decided to lend a helping hand, Whiskers slowly inched out of one of the rooms with a sad look on his face. They were both relieved to see the cat, only for their relief to be replaced with horror as they realized the room he walked out of. And by the time they rushed into the room, it was too late.
Walnut Cookie was already standing over the dead body of her father. She slowly looked up at them, tears already pouring down her eyes.
"They...they can still revive him...r-right?"
No matter how badly Espresso wanted to look away, his eyes stayed glued on the body of Almond Cookie. He'd never actually seen the body like Latte. He's never seen a body at all. Almond looked as if he were just sleeping. Like he didn't recently suffer from a deep chest wound. Like he wasn't murdered by a Cookie with a strange claw. His dough was grey as if he were underbaked. Espresso had no doubt he'd feel cold to the touch.
The reality of it all suddenly dawned on Espresso. Almond was dead. He was really dead. And it was all his fault.
He fell to his knees with a thud, wrapping his arms tightly around Walnut as he cried.
"I'm...sorry...I'm so sorry..!"
At first, Walnut couldn't say anything. Even when Espresso hugged her. Even when Latte joined in. She was at a loss for words.
Then...it dawned on her.
Her father was dead. He was really dead. All because of...
That list.
That stupid list!
She remembered her father saying he'd take it with him, that it would help with his investigation. But it didn't help him at all! It...it just got him killed!
"I...I'm the one who should apologize..."
Latte and Espresso looked at her sad and confused. What could a small child have to apologize for?
"Oh, Walnut. You have nothing to apologize for--" Latte cooed.
"Y-yes I do! B-because it's my fault!"
"Don't say that! It's not your fault at all!"
"Yes, it is! If I didn't make up that list, none of this would've happened! I...I got him killed..."
At first, Espresso was too stunned to speak. How on Earthbread could Walnut think herself responsible for Almond's death? Sure, her list pointed toward the direction of the clawed Cookie, but she's a child who made a random suspect. Besides, it was his illegal spell that confirmed the suspect. he was the reason Almond ended up in those woods, not Walnut.
Espresso's words only came out in incoherent sobbing but were just barely audible as he held her tighter.
"N-no, Walnut..! It...'s not your...I...The circle...Almond...He just...I'm so sorry..!"
Before Latte could add any more input, Walnut had suddenly pulled away from the hug, trying to catch her breath through her sobbing.
"S-stop apologizing to me, okay?! You weren't the one staying up past your bedtime thinking you can be this awesome detective like your dad is and come up with some stupid theories in the middle of the night! You weren't the one putting ideas in your dad's dead about a clawed Cookie!"
"P-please don't beat yourself up like this!" Latte squeaked. "You're just a child! You did nothing wro--"
"You're right! I am just a child! And me wanting to prove I was more than that got my dad killed!"
After her outburst, Walnut ran over to her father's bedside and hugged his body tightly.
"Oh, Dad! I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to get you killed! Please come back! I-I'll make it up to you! Just please come back! Wake up, Daddy! Wake up!"
Latte could only wrap her arms around the girl and try her best to convince her that none of it was her fault. But no words came out. She lost the energy to speak as more hot tears ran down her cheeks. All she could do was hope that her silent gesture of comfort was reaching her.
Espresso's words were caught in his throat, useless. All he could do was sit on his knees and let the tears flow down his face.
It only took a moment before a few nurses were called to gently escort the three out of the room. All of them were too emotionally exhausted to refuse.
They all sat outside in the hospital garden in a gazebo. On any other day, the rainy scenery along with the glistening plethora of colorful flowers would be considered beautiful and relaxing. But it only seemed to dampen the mood further. Walnut sat between Latte and Espresso with Whiskers on her lap. The two adults could only hold her in silence.
Chapter 8: Solace
Chapter Text
Tea Knight Cookie watched as Eclair was frantically writing on another fresh scroll, a massive pile of discarded ones behind the historian's chair. He had offered countless times to help him with the letter, but every time he would, Eclair would just brush him aside. Tea Knight was always one to respect others' wishes, but this has been going on for far too long.
The kettle let out a gust of steam, signifying the tea was ready. The knight had poured it into two teacups, one for Eclair and the other for himself. He then put a small spoonful of honey in Eclair's tea. He knew the historian always preferred a little bit of sweetness to his tea.
As Eclair stared down at what he had written and crumpled up the note in frustration, Tea Knight inched closer to his desk and slowly slid the cup of freshly brewed tea with honey in front of him.
"Eclair...you need to rest."
Eclair didn't seem to see the fresh cup being handed to him. His forehead rested on his hand as he focused on the blank parchment. He fought as his heavy eyelids dared to drop. He couldn't fall asleep now. He just couldn't.
"In a moment, Tea Knight. I just need to get this right."
The historian had smudged ink on the side of his writing hand. He usually did a good job to keep them and his sleeves clean, even when he took frantic notes.
He took his quill and began to write with blotchy handwriting.
'Dearest Madeleine Cookie,
It is with great sorrow...'
'Dearest Madeleine,
It is with heavy regard that...'
"Dash it all!"
Eclair crumbled up the paper and carelessly tossed it over his shoulder.
His quill was beginning to feel heavy.
Tea Knight could feel his heart cracking in two as he watched his friend struggle with the letter. He felt it was unfair for Cookies to have to write to faraway friends about the death of someone so close to them. While he himself didn't know Almond Cookie too well, he knew Eclair was quite close with him, considering the detective also worked in the Parfaedian Institute. He couldn't imagine how much heartache the historian was going through at the moment.
"You've been at this for too long. You clearly need to rest."
Eclair gripped his quill tighter.
"I appreciate your concern, Tea. But I'm fine."
He wrote imaginary words across the parchment, trying to figure out what to say. As every writer knew, the best way to start writing is to start writing. Only Eclair was at a complete loss for words. How could he write something so delicate? Something that was...
"This letter has to reach Madeleine as soon as possible. It's important. If I could just get the bloody words right..!"
Tea Knight put a hand over Eclair's shoulder in an attempt to calm him down. He could tell Eclair's body was demanding rest, but it was his mind preventing him from doing so.
"It will reach Sir Madeleine Cookie soon. But that doesn't mean you have to rush the writing process."
As Eclair practically ignored Tea Knight's words and reached for the ink vial, the knight pushed it over to the furthest corner of the desk where Eclair couldn't reach it.
"The best way to get something done is to walk away from it for a moment. Just until your head is clear. All I'm asking is for you to take a break. It doesn't have to be long, just step back from your desk a moment. I...I don't believe Detective Almond Cookie would want you to break your back over this letter..."
"And what do you know? You never knew him!" Eclair snapped.
He reached for the vial, but it was shielded by Tea Knight's meaty hand.
Eclair huffed in frustration.
"Tea Knight, get out of the way. I need to write this..!"
Eclair didn't usually like to be firm, but he was getting antsy.
"No!" Tea Knight bellowed. "What you need is a moment's rest!"
He realized his voice was an octave louder than it needed to be and quickly resumed his more gentle tone.
"I...I'm sorry, Eclair. But...I really hate to see you like this. You look like you're going to collapse at any moment!"
"I don't care!"
Eclair's slim fingers tried to pry Tea's massive ones apart but to no avail.
"I don't care if I collapse!"
His voice became a desperate shrilly yell as he spoke.
"I don't care if you say I need to rest! I! Am! Fine! Now move your damn hand!"
Something splashed on the desk.
Eclair's breathing hitched with stifled sobs, his teeth grinding.
"I...have to write this...! It's for Almond...! I have to do this...for him...! Because..."
His shoulders slumped and his hands went limp over Tea's hands as he completely broke down.
"...it's my fault..."
At first, Tea Knight didn't know what to say. He felt Eclair's shaking hands in his own as his grip tightened. He wasn't sure if whatever he wanted to say would make the situation better or worse. Eventually, he pulled the crying Eclair into a hug.
"It's not your fault...none of it is."
Eclair buried his face in Tea's soft chest.
"Yes, it is..!" He hiccuped as he sobbed. "If...if I...! If I hadn't shown him...that stupid scroll...! If I'd just stayed out of it..!"
"Eclair, look at me!"
Tea Knight almost surprised himself by the rising in his voice once more, but he just couldn't take seeing his friend blame himself for something out of his control.
"Don't look at the ground. Look at me."
Eclair had struggled for a bit to look up at him, for his tears kept blurring his vision. But...he eventually raised his head up slightly to meet his gentle gaze. Tea Knight then gently placed his hands over Eclair's cheeks and tried to wipe away his tears the best he could.
"Listen to me. You had no idea your friend would be murdered. Nobody did. It's no one's fault but the killer's that he met his demise. I need you to understand that. It's not your fault."
Eclair said nothing. Instead, he buried his face in Tea's chest and cried, clenching his shirt.
They sat on the couch as Eclair wept his pain out, Tea Knight stroking his back gently.
"I...I just..." Eclair sniffled. "I just wished...things were different."
"I know..." Tea Knight cooed softly. "I know."
He proceeded to rub circles into Eclair's back as the historian continued to sniffle and hiccup.
"Sometimes...life is just cruel. Unpredictable. And unfair..." the knight said.
He couldn't help but feel reminded of how much he cried many years ago. Over all of his fallen brothers in arms. His closest friends. He remembered how much he hated himself. How much he wished he would've died in the jaws of a dragon, along with his friends.
It took him so long to snap himself out of that awful cycle of intrusive thoughts. He didn't want Eclair to go through the same pain.
He might as well at least give Eclair someone to talk to. Something he himself was never given all those years ago...
"But...the best thing we can do... is to take our time to catch our breaths. Take a moment to process everything. Take a few deep breaths, and keep moving forward. I know it's a hard thing to do. But...it's all we can do for now..."
Eclair softly cried in Tea's burly but soft arms until he fell asleep. Tea Knight gently laid him on the couch and covered him with a blanket before planting a gentle kiss on his forehead.
When Eclair woke up, he didn't feel any better about Almond's death and still clung to the feeling that he was partially responsible, but his heart did feel lighter. Light enough to get himself to write again.
He sat back down on his writing chair, and when he went to pick up his quill, he spotted a cup of steaming tea near the ink vial. There was a note attached.
'Never forget who you are.'
Eclair was about to dismiss the message but pondered for a moment. It was a nice message, but what did Tea Knight mean when he wrote that? Did he..?
Eclair shrugged it off and took a sip of the tea. It tasted sweeter than usual. He decided to take his time savoring every drop.
When his cup was empty, his heart felt warm like a hug. And he smiled.
"Thank you, Tea Knight."
Picking up his quill, he began to write.
---
Everything was quiet back at the fortress. Mainly because the Crimson Knight was in the armory alone, preparing for the mission. Normally, Madeleine would be too antsy in a quiet room and be the one to start up some banter with the soldiers.
But Crimson didn't mind the silence. He needed it after the events that took place last night.
Last night...
He couldn't stop thinking about it. About Almond...
"Mm...Madel...leine...hhh..."
Gods...he couldn't stop thinking about the way his friend looked at him as he struggled under his blade. It was a look of hurt. Of betrayal.
For a knight...whether a part of the order or not...that was the worst kind of dishonor to bring upon oneself. He could feel his stomach lurching and a bitter taste in his mouth as he began to sharpen his sword.
The sword that was once covered in his friend's jam...that thought really sickened him.
No matter how hard he tried last night to sleep it off, he just couldn't. He couldn't help but lie awake, thinking about how heartbroken his other friends would be. How heartbroken little Walnut would be. Despite everything, he still kept the pictures she drew for him inside his pocket underneath his armor. He couldn't find it in his heart to leave them behind, even if they were depictions of Madeleine. Not Crimson.
"Ww...Waln...nut...Coo...kie..."
His daughter's name. That was the last thing Almond ever said before he drew his last breath/ Even after all the pain he was in, he never said, "why me", or "have mercy". Even as death was lifting his soul out of his body, he was never thinking of himself. Only Walnut.
Crimson could feel the tears threatening to escape his eyes once more. The little traces of Madeleine trying to come back out. No matter how much he wanted to let out all the ugly sobs in the world that he's been holding back, he had to prevent them from escaping. He can't let his commander see him cry again.
He can't let Her Darkness see him cry again.
Speak of the devil.
Dark Enchantress Cookie entered the empty armory as the door was opened for her.
She sauntered over to Crimson by the balcony, a gentle smile on her face.
"Well, I must say, Red Velvet has never been this enthusiastic about a Cookie soldier. He usually keeps to his Cakes. That's quite a feat. Although he never told me what exactly you did to earn his respect. He figured he didn't want to tarnish your victory by leaving out details."
Crimson glanced over at his Enchantress, then back down at his sword. He figured that was his cue to explain what had happened that night...dammit. He really didn't want to talk about it. But, he supposed he could humor her for a bit. He just had to figure out how he was going to word it...
"There...there was a detective from the city. He was trying to arrest my commander...so I tried to tell him about our cause. I figured if I could get him to join, it would benefit us in the long run..."
Crimson cleared his throat before continuing, his gaze never leaving his sword.
"Unfortunately, he didn't accept the offer. Commander Red Velvet Cookie had attacked him first, but the detective managed to injure his arm...so I fought him."
He figured he didn't have to explain it to her anymore. She was smart enough to figure out where the fight led to. He uttered one last phrase on the matter in the same calm, almost monotone voice. Only there was a subtle hint of melancholy to it.
"I only did what I had to do..."
Dark Enchantress Cookie frowned, and nodded.
"You did what you had to do." She reassured, as she gently laid a hand on his shoulder.
"In our past lives, we've all had someone we were close to. Friends, family, all good Cookies who refused to join. And...we had to let them go. It's a difficult thing, and my heart weeps for those who couldn't see what we're trying to accomplish."
She looked up at the scarlet sky around the fortress. To softer Cookies, it may be described as an evil red like Strawberry Jam. But to her, it was like staring at a field of poppies.
"We can't do anything but move forward. There will be more times when we'll have to kill those who stand in our way who are too blinded by the light as you were. But their sacrifices won't be in vain. When we create our new world, they will be honored as stepping stones to peace."
Crimson listened carefully to her words. To other Cookies, they may sound conflicting and off coming. But to him, her words almost sounded just like something his own mother would say. They were almost...warm. Comforting. If Almond wasn't a close friend of his, he probably would've immediately felt better by her words. Not that he didn't feel slightly better, but his heart still ached for Almond.
"...do you still think about the Cookies you...had to let go?"
He almost regretted asking such a personal question. But his Enchantress didn't scorn him. Instead, her smile fell, almost to a sad expression one wouldn't know she could make.
She placed her hand over her heart. It used to be warm and full of life, love, and hope. Now, it felt cold and still like ice. No amount of magic could return it to the feeling she once loved. But it was a necessary sacrifice in the end. If it means her children could feel that feeling forever.
"Yes...I do."
Her scarlet eyes met with Crimson's.
"Two, actually. One was a past fragrance of myself that was stolen by the Witches. And the other...was a very close friend."
Her head burned with memories of the blinding light she once called beautiful. But she didn't let the pain show.
"I used to think he'd follow me to the ends of Earthbread. But...he turned to the light and cast a shadow upon me."
Those words struck a chord with Crimson. Her friend was blinded by the light and left her in the shadows. If he were to come across his friends again like...this, would they all cast shadows upon him? Would they all hate him until the end of his days? Would they all rejoice if he had died a cruel, slow, and painful death?
"Rejoice! For the traitor of Parfaedia is no more!"
That's what he imagined the Cookies would say if they were all too blind to listen to him.
What if he had to leave all his friends behind? What if he had to force himself to forget about them?
What if...what if he had to force himself to kill them?
To kill Espresso?
His heart pounded against his chest as he thought of the same look of betrayal from Almond in Espresso's eyes. Out of all his friends, he seemed to have thought about Espresso the most. The one he felt closest to...
"I...I'm sorry you had to go through that..."
He felt terrible knowing what his Enchantress possibly went through to get to where she was. And to think his old self called her an "old hag" and a "wench".
"Did you have to...you know..."
He broke his gaze from Her Darkness and I stared back down at his sword, hinting at what he meant.
"...do what had to be done?"
Dark Enchantress stared down at her thin, bony fingers and long sharp nails. Despite their frightening look, they never bore Jam of her past allies.
She took a breath.
"No. He struck me down."
It took a few moments, but her soft prideful smile returned to her face as she turned to Crimson.
"In face, you're going to meet him soon."
Crimson was almost surprised to hear her say that. So King Pure Vanilla Cookie himself used to be close friends with his Enchantress. But what surprised him more, was knowing that Vanilla struck her down. It was rather...odd to hear, considering his father always told him how kind-hearted and merciful Pure Vanilla Cookie was. Maybe that was a lie his father believed as well...
"Well...since the ruler of the Vanilla Kingdom himself used to be close to you, I shall do my best to be as diplomatic as possible."
Of course, he knew she instructed him to kill him if diplomacy failed, but he felt that she would feel a little better if he manages to convince Vanilla to hand over his Soul Jam without any violence. Besides...he's already gotten Jam on his sword the night before. He didn't want to cover it in more.
Dark Enchantress Cookie smiled, but she couldn't help but let it slip.
"It's important to our cause that we provide accommodations to show newcomers that we can be negotiable."
She heaved a heavy sigh, her expression growing full of seriousness and a hint of regret.
"But...we're not recruiting Pure Vanilla," she said delicately. "He won't give away his Soul Jam easily. None of the Royals will. You can only be diplomatic with him for so long before he sees an opening and strikes. So, you will only give him one chance to hand over his Soul Jam. Just one. And if he refuses, then you strike."
Crimson feared she would say something like that. He really hated the idea of murdering anyone, let alone a Royal. But...he had already killed one of his best friends after he refused to join. All he can do is hope that Vanilla would be easier to negotiate with.
"...Understood. I shall do whatever you command of me," he said with a bow.
Dark Enchantress Cookie gently cupped her gaunt, leathery hand against his young, soft cheek. To the smaller minds, her smile would be seen as malicious and twisted who enjoys watching the suffering of her prey. But to Crimson, it was kind and motherly. And to think he used to want to squirm away from her touch. He was suddenly reminded of the white-haired Cookie from the vision.
"I know you will," she said gingerly. "You're turning out to be a great soldier, my Crimson Knight. Is there anything else burdening your heart?"
Crimson felt warm inside. Even though he will never truly forgive himself for what he had to do to Almond, he couldn't help but feel more comfortable around Her Darkness. He felt at home. He looked away, feeling flustered.
"Ah, it's nothing else that's serious. It's just that..."
He looked up at her, her scarlet eyes suddenly appearing warm and gentle to him like fresh strawberries.
"You remind me of my mother."
Her Darkness's eyes shimmered as she chuckled. The sound was pleasant and soft like a warm spring breeze wafting through a bed of orchids.
After planting a kiss on his forehead, she turned to exit the room.
Travel safe, and when you return home, I'll be sure to prepare a glorious feast for your victory."
Crimson felt a little warm and bashful after the motherly gesture. He had almost forgotten what it felt like to have a mother figure in his life. Perhaps...it was a sign from his birth mother's spirit. That everything was going to turn out okay in the end.
"Heh. I will. Thank you." he replied.
After she left, he looked back down at his sword. It was sharpened enough to his liking. He thought of Almond once more, however, he didn't feel as melancholy as he did before.
'Do not fret, my friend,' Crimson said internally. 'Your efforts were never in vain. I will bring peace to Earthbread, and I will make sure your daughter never grows old.'
Chapter 9: The Stranger
Chapter Text
Parfaedia chose a bleak day for a funeral. There was no sign of life in the streets of Magic City, not even a rat's whisker. Every window was covered in black curtains to mirror the mood, and every business was barren.
Every citizen, teacher, and child alike, gathered in the Parfaedian cemetery, sharing their grief for the famed Detective Almond Cookie. His closest friends, colleagues, and dear daughter were standing in front of the crowd. Before them was a large oak casket, propped before an appropriate-sized burial. It was surrounded by the most beautiful variety of flowers anyone in the city has ever seen, despite the unfortunate circumstances of their first viewing.
Latte looked over at Walnut, who was holding her hand tightly. She could tell the little one's tears were threatening to escape her eyes, but she wasn't allowing them to. She could tell Walnut was doing her best to be strong for her father. And Latte was doing her best to be strong for her.
She looked back down at the casket that was in front of them. If she were being honest with herself, she was grateful that the casket was closed. She didn't want Walnut to see her father's body twice. And she certainly didn't want to look at his pale, cold face a third time.
She then looked around the sea of Parfaedian citizens, all gathered here just for Almond. Even if a good amount of Cookies didn't know him too well. While a part of her felt slightly overwhelmed with how many people came, she also felt warm inside. Almond had touched the hearts of so many lives without realizing it.
He was a good man.
Eclair wore his hair in a long braid today. He stood by Tea Knight underneath a black umbrella that wasn't big enough for the knight's burly figure, but he didn't care as long as Eclair didn't get soaked. Eclair didn't feel as guilty as he was before, but the mood of the funeral was starting to get to him. He rested his head against Tea's shoulder.
Espresso was shrouded in misery. His wardrobe was darker than before as he wore a plain black cloak. His bangs draped limply over his right eye as messy strands coated the other. There were also more noticeable grey strands that he didn't care enough to dye. He didn't care about the cold rain showering over him, despite knowing Latte's umbrella was big enough for all three of them. He didn't care about anything but the coffin before him. How dare he feel this way. He didn't deserve to be here. To grief for someone he practically got killed. At least Almond could rest easy knowing Espresso would soon never be able to use his powers again.
When the minister was finished with his opening sermon, it was someone's turn to take the stage. Latte decided to go first.
As she began her speech dedicated to Almond, Walnut couldn't help but look around for a bit. While she felt bad for not paying attention to what Latte had to say, she couldn't bear hearing any stories about her day. That was when she spotted a girl not too far from her. A girl with white hair and a magic wand. That's when she remembered...her father had told her about this girl before.
She was surprised none of the other adults that stood with her batted an eye as she left them to go talk to the girl. They figured she had to cope somehow anyway. Once she finally made it, she did her best to wipe away her own tears.
"Hey. You're...Cream Puff Cookie, right?" Walnut whispered.
The girl looked up at her, almost startled by her presence. She then wiped her eyes as Walnut gave her a sad smile.
"Um...I'm Walnut Cookie, Detective Almond Cookie's daughter. It's nice to meet you..."
Cream Puff beamed when she heard that name. She returned the sad smile as she balled her wet handkerchief in her hands.
"Y-yes. I...I've heard about you." she sniffled, tucking her handkerchief in her cloak pocket.
"Mister Almon...your dad told me about you. I'm...very sorry we had to meet like this."
Walnut couldn't help but let a few tears slip out. Oh, how she wished she could've met Cream Puff in a much happier setting. With her father by her side...
"It's okay. I'm...I'm at least grateful we finally did meet." Walnut reassured.
Cream Puff nodded as she turned her attention back to the casket. Walnut did the same as they both watched Latte give her speech for a bit. Walnut eventually decided to break the silence.
"So...um...you met my dad near a library, right?"
Cream Puff smiled at the memory. It hadn't been long since her great adventure with Latte and Almond. Given the circumstances, the memories only brought deep sorrow. Although she knew Almond wouldn't want her to be saddened by the memory.
"Y-yes. There was a strange magic incident that made the books come alive. That's when I met Professor Latte. She de-animated the books like it was nothing."
She stopped herself from blabbering on about how much she admired Latte and remembered who she was supposed to be talking about.
"After she left, your dad showed up. He suspected that Latte was responsible for the magic incident, but I can tell he means well."
Walnut couldn't help but chuckle a bit. Even when he had good intentions, he would always get a little too over suspicious about certain Cookies upon meeting them the first time.
"Haha. Yeah, that sounds like my dad..."
She paused for a moment as memories of her father kept playing in her mind. Ones that were once joyful, are now bittersweet and melancholy.
"Um...what other mysteries did you and my dad come across?"
Cream Puff beamed with excitement when she thought about her greatest adventure ever. She made sure to keep her voice down so as not to disturb the others.
"Oh, did he tell you about the Beacon? That's the best one. It's how I became a wizard. I was in the forest practicing magic with Miss Latte when suddenly this rift opened in the sky. Everyone in the Council thought I did it, but not Latte. When the rift got worse, I suggested venturing out to seek the legendary Beacon. Latte, of course, joined me but so did your day. He volunteered to protect us. During a blizzard, I accidentally lost the bag of food. I felt really bad about it, I thought I doomed us. But your dad didn't blame me. In fact, he said he would've done the same. He said..."
As Walnut listened to the story, she felt warm inside knowing that her father even had a positive influence on another girl her age.
"Aw. I'm glad he was able to help you along the way. That...sounds like a great adventure."
She looked down at her feet for a moment, thinking about the last thing her father ever said to her.
"Hey, I'll be fine. I promise I'll be back to wake you up in the morning, okay?"
"Aw...okay. Just be careful out there!"
"I will, sweetheart. Don't worry."
She tried her best to drown out that sad memory of false hope with something Almond mentioned to her. Something about...oh that's right!
"O-oh..! He told me you, Miss Latte, and he was facing a dragon? How'd you guys do it?"
Cream Puff chuckled, her cheeks a pale pink.
"That's my favorite part! When we reached the Beacon, a giant red dragon flew out of the rift and blocked our path. Professor and the Detective were able to distract it while I fired my magic. But it was weak and it noticed me, knocking Latte and Almond off the wall, and I was all alone. I've never been more scared in my life. Then I remembered their words of encouragement, and they came back to help me. I fired my spell, and blasted the dragon back into the rift."
"Wow, that's awesome!" Walnut exclaimed in hushed excitement. "Man, I wish I could do cool magic like that."
Her father...really did help this girl a lot, huh? Perhaps, if it was summer and he was still alive, maybe he would have introduced Cream Puff to her at some point.
"I'm...I'm really glad you guys had an awesome adventure together. That...that makes me happy..."
But...now he can't introduce her to this Cookie. He can't go on any more adventures with her. He can't teach this Cookie the same lessons he always taught her.
All because of that list...
It took Walnut a moment to realize more tears had poured down her face as she sniffled. Before Cream Puff could say anything else, Walnut enveloped her in a tight hug as she continued to cry.
"I...I'm so sorry..! It's..It's my fault you can't go on any more adventures with him! I-it's my fault he's gone! I-I understand if you're mad at me! I-I'm just...so sorry!"
At first, Cream Puff was too stunned by the sudden action to speak. Then, when Walnut started apologizing and sobbing profusely, a cold chill ran down her spine. Walnut's voice was so raw and shrill that it struck Cream Puff's heart like an icy arrow. What could Walnut be talking about? Her fault about what?
Without thinking, Cream Puff wrapped her arms around her.
"Walnut, what are you--?"
It was then that she realized many eyes were staring at them.
Once Latte had finished her eulogy, she could hear someone crying. A child crying. Walnut.
As she moved away from the casket, she quickly made her way towards Walnut and Cream Puff, shooting a glare at the Cookies who were staring at the crying child. Once the Cookies got the hint and adverted their eyes, she finally made it towards the two girls and hugged them both tightly.
"M-miss Latte?" Walnut sniffled.
Latte gently pulled away from the hug and shared a sympathetic look with her.
"Remember what I told you, dear," Latte whispered. "This wasn't your fault. None of us knew this would happen. Your...your father wouldn't want you to blame yourself for something you had no control over."
Walnut could only sniffle and softly cry as Latte hugged her once more. She then looked over at Cream Puff and gave her a sad smile.
"I really appreciate you coming, Cream Puff. It...it means a lot to me."
Cream Puff could only blink back a few tears of her own and nod. And just when the young wizard was about to ask what exactly Walnut was talking about, Latte put a hand on her shoulder, signifying that they would talk about it later.
Once everyone who volunteered had said their peace, it was time to bury the casket and lay Almond to rest. Only his closest friends and family stayed for the burial.
The grave was a perfect fit for a great man. An orchestra of colorful flowers, letters, and "thank you" drawings from children decorated the freshly piled earth. The sugar gravestone was carved, "DET ALMOND COOKIE, LOVING FATHER, A GOOD FRIEND, HERO TO MANY", with the M.E.H. police badge etched at the top. He was buried next to his wife.
Gods...the burial was just too hard to watch.
Latte could only glance up at the morticians lowering the casket further into the ground every few seconds. She would keep glancing up until her tears blurred her vision, causing her to look away.
Never in her life did she ever think that she would have to watch one of her closest friends be buried. Never in her life did she ever think she would be the first to discover a friend's dead body.
Her friend...her poor friend. He didn't deserve whatever pain his killer put him through.
The thing that made it harder to watch the burial...was when the first scoop of dirt descended down on top of the casket. That was when Walnut couldn't take it anymore.
"S-stop..."
At first, only Latte could hear her.
"Oh, honey--"
"I-I said STOP!" Walnut snapped. "What do you think you're doing?!"
Of course, everyone heard her this time. Cream Puff could only tear up as she heard the detective's daughter yell at the undertakers. Eclair visibly shuddered at the volume of the little girl's voice as Tea Knight glanced over at her with sympathy. Espresso was the only one who didn't look over at Walnut. He couldn't bear seeing a child cry.
Before Latte could say anything else, Walnut rushed up to one of the morticians and helplessly tugged on his jacket to get him to stop. He could only briefly look at her with sympathy before returning to his job.
Both Latte and Tea Knight were the first to approach Walnut. Tea Knight placed a gentle hand over her shoulder in an attempt to stop and comfort her.
"It's alright, little one..."
"N-NO! It's not alright! He--he's gotta wake up early tomorrow!" Walnut cried. "H-he had to take me to school tomorrow! Why can't you understand that?! I--I have to make it up to him! I-I-I have to tell him I'm sorry!! I HAVE TO TELL HIM I LOVE HIM!!!"
Latte couldn't stand hearing her cry so much for her father. And so, both she and Tea Knight enveloped her in a hug.
"Walnut...it'll be okay. It's all going to be okay..." Latte cooed.
"N-no--DADDY! DADDY COME BACK! PLEASE COME BACK! COME BACK!!!"
Latte could only stroke her back as she shed tears of her own.
"Shh, shh...it's alright. He...won't be in pain anymore. He's at peace now..." she said softly.
"H-how can he be at peace?! He--he won't be able to talk to anyone ever again! How is that peaceful?!"
"I know it's hard. And I'm sorry. I'm so sorry you have to go through this...y-you're...you're too young to go through something like this!"
Walnut could only continue to yell, scream, and wail for her father as Latte could only whisper words of comfort to her while Tea Knight could only hug the crying child in silence.
As Latte, Tea Knight, and Cream Puff took Walnut back to the Institute, Eclair stood next to Espresso, who hadn't moved an inch the whole ceremony. He wanted to say something encouraging, something to show Espresso they shared a similar pain in their grief. That it wasn't his fault. That he doesn't deserve to feel like he should lose his magic forever. But he knew all too well his words would just fall on deaf ears. Espresso just needs to grieve alone. Oh, how he wished Madeleine was here to help his friend.
That's right! His letter should've returned by now. Taking one last saddened glance at Espresso, Eclair silently dismissed himself and followed the others.
Espresso stood along in the rain, staring at the fresh grave. His eyes traced the engraved letters until he reached the word "friend". Almond was a friend to many, even to Espresso, although they weren't particularly close like Latte. Still, he was a good man. He risked his life to protect the city every day. To protect his loved ones, even Cookies he was hardly acquainted with like Cream Puff. And just not long ago, he was murdered by a clawed Cookie. A Cookie that he never would've unfortunately met if it weren't for Espresso. Almond wouldn't be laying six feet underground. Walnut wouldn't be an orphan. It was Espresso's fault. It was all his fault. All he had to do was follow Almond's orders. If he had just...
Espresso noticed he was crying again. What right does he have to cry? Is he really crying over the loss of Almond? Or is he just crying for himself? Is Espresso knew himself well, it was undoubtedly the latter. He wanted to wipe his unworthy tears, but it would also be disrespecting Almond's grave. Would Almond want Espresso's filthy tears staining the soil of his grave? The grave he wouldn't be in if it weren't for his stupid magic? Witchdammit, he hated that word! His gift became a curse. A curse that got a good man killed!
After catching a breath he'd been holding in, Espresso forced himself to glance at the grave. That's right, his magic.
"Don't worry, Alm...Detective..."
He didn't deserve to call him by his name as if they were friends.
"I'll...I'll see to it that I pay for this. You can count on Latte to look after your daughter. After today, you can rest easy knowing that I can never use my magic to harm anyone ever again."
Bowing his head in respect, Espresso turned in the direction of the school. He stared down at his hands, gazing at the dark crimson veins that scarred his arms from that damned Circle. The last bit of magic he'd ever use. For the rest of his days, it would serve as a reminder of his biggest mistake.
---
The rain mercilessly poured down as Crimson walked down the long path the map had depicted. How he managed to keep it dry without an umbrella for so long is a mystery even to him. Though, perhaps the dark hooded cloak he wore helped a little.
As he walked by, he passed by a little patch of daisies.
Almond's favorite.
He quickly went back to the patch and plucked a few from the ground. Perhaps after his mission, Her Darkness would grant him permission to visit Almond's grave. Tucking away the daisies in his cloak pocket, he turned back to the trail he was going--
"Oof!"
As if he ran into a brick wall, Crimson collided with an unknown force and stumbled backward a bit. He would've fallen to the ground and crushed his flowers if the stranger hadn't caught him in time.
"Are you alright?" The voice was low and raspy.
Crimson looked up at the stranger as he finally caught his balance. This Cookie appeared to have one ruby red eye as the other was sealed by a scar, short raven hair with two white streaks that looked like it was forced cut, and a dark cloak with hefty spaulders. The hair was what really grabbed his attention.
Was...was he taught a lesson about their world as well?
"H-huh? Oh, um...yes!" Crimson stammered. "M-my apologies! I wasn't paying attention to where I was going, heh."
The stranger nodded.
"It's fine."
Well...this stranger wasn't much of a talker, was he? Oh well, at least he doesn't appear to want to stop him in his tracks, so he prepared to bid him a good day and continue on his way. But just before he could say anything...
"Your sword looks quite sharp."
Crimson was taken aback.
"Hm? Oh, yes. I just sharpened it--"
"Where did you get it?"
"Uhm..."
Oh gods, he really spoke too soon on this one. This Cookie doesn't even have to say much and he's already taking up his time with this awkward small talk.
"...It was a gift."
"From who?"
"...F-from my--"
"Enchantress?"
Crimson's eyes shot up. How on Earthbread--?!
"I...I should get going."
He walked around the stranger and carried on, only for his arm to be grabbed tightly. Crimson reached for the hilt of his sword.
"Do not avoid this conversation." The stranger's tone was calm but commanding, almost regal. "I know you work for her. That sword you carry isn't something you'd normally buy from a blacksmith."
"...I suggest you let go of my arm, sir."
"...She had Pomegranate Cookie use her magic on you too, didn't she?"
Crimson was growing tired of this interaction. And so, he unsheathed his sword and pointed it at the stranger's eye threateningly. The Cookie didn't even flinch.
"I said. Let. Go. Of my arm." Crimson snarled. "Or I will be forced to pluck out that eye of yours."
Silence filled the forest until the stranger huffed.
"...Very well."
He released Crimson's arm, but he didn't let him leave just yet.
"If I were you, I'd leave your Enchantress and return home immediately."
"And why would you DARE suggest a thing?!"
"I know from experience. You may think you're doing the right thing now, but all you're doing is playing puppet to her mind games."
Crimson's stomach burned with a fiery passion.
"How...how DARE you slander Her Darkness in such a manner!"
"You may call it slander if you wish. I speak the truth."
The stranger proceeded to turn the other way, but not before uttering one final statement.
"I will not stop you if this is what your heart wishes. But believe me when I say...you're making a big mistake."
And just like that, he had taken his leave.
Crimson was at a loss for words. How could any Cookie say that about his Enchantress?! Especially if he claimed to have worked for her! The nerve of that man!
But...no matter. He had a mission to get to. As he took a few more steps, he realized he was already standing just a few miles away from the Vanilla Kingdom.
Chapter 10: Tribulation
Chapter Text
The time was now.
Espresso stood before a pair of towering doors, as he stood between two towering guards. By the looks of their stern faces, they weren't planning on acting friendly towards him. Maybe they were friends with Almond. In that case, Espresso couldn't blame them for hating his guts. Even if they don't have the full story yet, news of Professor Espresso Cookie using forbidden magic, followed by the sudden death of Detective Almond Cookie spread like wildfire. It's too much of a coincidence. That's why Espresso didn't flinch when one guard squeezed his arm a bit too hard as he was escorted to the courtroom. He didn't blame them at all.
Almond was dead. Because of him.
The doors opened to reveal a massive courtroom surrounded by Cookies. It was as if Espresso was walking into a colosseum, and the crowd looked to be rooting for him to get eaten by a hungry beast. Espresso himself wished that was the case.
He was escorted to a podium in the center of a circle. Ironic. Towering over him were two podiums where two wizards were stationed. One was a capricious black cat with a large pointy hat that almost covered his eyes. The other looked to be an older strict professor. A chill ran down Espresso's spine. Most students believed she could turn others into stone if one were to glance into her eyes. Espresso, of course, didn't believe such rumors. Still, even he couldn't help but pretend to look the other way when he'd pass her in the school hall. She stared him down like a vulture.
A shrill meow silenced the room.
"Espresso Cookie, Professor of Coffee Magic and the Dark Arts. You stand before the Council accused of unlawful practice of grim magic. How do you plead?"
Espresso swallowed a lump in his throat.
"Guilty."
A murmur from the crowd.
"Guilty, by his own tongue." the Strict Professor called out. "Explain yourself."
Espresso took a breath. No turning back now.
"I...wanted to see who captured Madeleine Cookie. So, I found this Grimoire in my office and found a forbidden spell that would allow me to see through his eyes during his capture. I was only able to make out a silhouette of a Cookie....with a strange claw."
One wizard levitated the piece of jam-stained paper, as well as the Grimoire, for all the Council to see. Espresso's testimony checked out, it did look to be a clawed Cookie.
"Meow! The Council recognizes this spell as it not only allows one to see into another's recent past, but they'd also feel whatever they felt. It was commonly used for interrogation and torture, hence why it's forbidden. It's also incredibly difficult to cast without one losing their mind. The face that Espresso remains sane now is by the Witches' grace."
The Strict Professor scoffed, impatiently tapping her quill against her parchment.
"Even so, this matter cannot be taken lightly. Professor Espresso has broken the first code he took to this school and this Council. He disrespected his teachings and abused his knowledge with selfish intent. Do you deny these claims, Espresso Cookie?"
Espresso winced. He was cold but beads of sweat rolled down his brow.
"No. I...I do not. I fully intended to misuse my abilities and I've no excuse for these heinous crimes. That's why I'd wish for the Council to revoke my teaching license...and completely strip my body of my magic."
Espresso bowed his head.
"Please. I will never have peace of mind again knowing I have the capability of harming another soul."
The Capricious Wizard flicked an ear. Both wizards eyeing Espresso curiously and menacingly.
"Meow? And what soul have you harmed?"
Espresso heaved a breath.
"Detective Almond Cookie. He warned not to use the spell or do anything brash. I...ignored him. Even after my body suffered from the spell, he still gave me a warning because he believed I did it for Madeleine's sake. But...the Detective was murdered...with my illegal evidence in his hand."
A boisterous roar erupted from the courtroom. Until a fierce yowl quieted the noise enough to be heard.
"Reow! So you're saying you are partially responsible for the Detective's death?!"
"Even if you're not the prime suspect, these are serious charges!" said the Strict Professor. "Your illegal actions leading to the murder of another Cookie...Not only would that result in your termination from the school, but the punishment for this treachery is execution!"
Another thunderous roar from the courtroom. The two wizards exchanged a look of stunned confusion.
Latte couldn't believe what she heard. Execution?! When on Earthbread was that punishment for Cookies using illegal magic?! She would understand if Espresso had directly murdered Almond himself with illegal magic, but Espresso was only trying to see who hurt Madeleine! How dare these inconsiderate whelps to say such a thing!
She had to speak up. But before she could let a word out, Walnut Cookie had slammed both her hands on the table she was at, earning the attention of everyone in the courtroom.
"If that's gonna be the punishment, you'll have to execute me instead!"
Everyone in the audience let out a stunned gasp in unison. Latte looked over at Walnut, tears threatening to escape her eyes.
No child should have to demand to be executed!
"Walnut! Why would you say--"
The girl didn't listen to her. Instead, she stomped closer to the Council, keeping a brave look on her face. A brave look even Crea Puff wouldn't dare to make when addressing the judges.
"Sure, Mr. Espresso did use illegal magic to find out who hurt Sir Madeleine Cookie, but I was the one who gave my dad the idea of a clawed Cookie may have done it in the first place!"
The judges looked down at her stunned. Latte ran up to Walnut and tried to get her back to her seat.
"Walnut, that's enough! You shouldn't be facing the Council in such a way--"
Before Latte could finish, Walnut had pulled out the list she had made. Latte figured she must've swiped it from one of the bailiffs.
"I...I wanted to help my dad figure out who captured Sir Madeleine...S-so I stayed up past my bedtime to make this list. I-I was theorizing who or what could've attacked him when I remembered that one time I passed by a clawed Cookie in the woods. Th-they had a claw. S-so I added them to my list b-because they looked pretty dangerous with a claw like that..."
Walnut wiped away her tears and continued as Latte stared at her in stunned silence.
"M-my dad looked at it and asked me where I saw such a Cookie...s-so I told him...a-and he said that m-my list--"
She suddenly choked out a sob before clearing her throat to continue.
"M-my list...w-would help him with the case. S-so if I never made up this list, m-my dad would've never gone out finding information on the clawed Cookie, to begin with! It's--it's my fault my dad is dead, not Mr. Espresso's! So I'm the one who should be punished!"
"Oh, Walnut! Please, don't--"
"I-if that's how I gotta make it up to my dad, then that's fine! So go ahead Do whatever you want with me! I don't care if it hurts!"
Espresso's eyes were glued to Walnut. He couldn't believe what he was hearing. This couldn't happen. Walnut can't possibly suggest this! This is his burden, not hers!
The sound of a wooden staff pounding on the tall podium cracked through the shouts of the room.
"Order! Order, I say!"
Once the room was quiet enough, the Strict Professor cleared her throat before with her calm but firm tone.
"Walnut Cookie, is it? You're not the one on trial today. By this evidence, it can be said that you're merely a child who made a simple guess suspecting a scary-looking Cookie. It cannot be taken into account. I understand you feel guilt, but your father's death is not a burden on your conscience."
The Capricious Wizard meowed in agreement.
"We only just discovered the link between Espresso's treachery and Almond Cookie's murder. His evidence was forged from illegal magic. It could be cursed for all we know! A child's list is hardly evidence that requires attention, let alone a murder charge. Why, I'd hardly put it on my fridge. Meow!"
"Regardless, you have no responsibility for this case."
Walnut felt the tears creep back up as they deemed her evidence not deserving of a charge.
"You're merely a child who made a simple guess suspecting a scary-looking Cookie."
They were right. She was just a child. And wanting to prove she was more than that got her father killed...
"B-but...but..."
Walnut felt a hand on her shoulder. Latte looked at her with glimmering eyes.
"Walnut, it's okay. Let's get you back to your seat now."
"B-but you can't execute Mr. Espresso! It wasn't his fault at all!"
Latte simply picked Walnut up and carried her back to her seat as the girl yelled words of protest to the judges. Latte brought her voice to a whisper so that the judges wouldn't hear.
"I know, honey. It's not fair for those...ruthless Cookies to claim such a punishment for Espresso. But don't worry. I'll talk to them, okay?"
"O-okay..."
Latte gave her a small smile, before returning back to the judges with a stern look on her face. She walked closer to them, albeit much more calm than Walnut, but rage and pure hatred for them burning in her eyes."
"Walnut Cookie is right about one thing! You absolutely CAN NOT execute a Cookie over a crime he did not commit! Yes, he had used illegal magic despite Almond's warning! There is no denying that! But his reasoning for doing so could not have been selfish! He wanted that clawed Cookie to be brought to justice just as much as Almond did! He only attempted this spell so that Madeleine wouldn't have to be afraid of something like this happening again! So how dare you say that he abused his knowledge for 'selfish intent'! I know Espresso better than anyone! Even if he may present himself in a cold demeanor, he would never attempt to do anything for his own gain!"
She glanced back at Espresso, who simply looked back at her in disbelief.
"Even if he thinks he deserves such a punishment, to merely even suggest that a Cookie who had not caused the Detective's death should be put to death is unjust and cruel! If there's any Cookie who should be punished in such a way, it should be the clawed killer! Not a Cookie who only wanted to bring said Cookie to justice for what they had done to Sir Madeleine Cookie!"
She wiped away a few tears of sorrow and rage before she continued.
"And if I know Detective Almond Cookie better than anyone...He would never wish for any Cookie, whether they be a friend or not to be put to death for a murder they didn't commit! Just by suggesting that, you have disrespected my friend's wishes, Professor!"
For once, the room fell silent. No one blinked, no one even seemed to breathe. The only audible thing was Latte huffing angrily to catch her breath.
The two wizards ducked their heads, whispering to each other before returning to their original positions.
"It seems we're at an impasse." said the Strict Professor. "Professor Espresso is guilty of using illegal magic, that much is certain as he has confessed. Regardless of intent, he still broke the code. The boy must be punished."
"Perhaps we could just grant him his request and strip him of his license and magic. Maybe exile as well?"
The crowd murmured in agreement.
"Yes, but...Professor Latte has a point." the Strict Professor added. "The Cookie who deserves the harsher punishment is this "clawed Cookie". But we've no idea where or how to find them."
"Hey! There wouldn't happen to be a clawed Cookie among the crowd, would there?" Capricious Wizard called out.
The Council murmured in cluttered arguments.
A voice peeped.
"Uh...excuse me? If I may?" Eclair raised a finger.
With permission from the Professor, Eclair timidly approached the well near Espresso.
"Yes? And you are?" asked the Strict Professor.
"Professor Eclair Cookie. I teach history and museum curator. I'd just like to add something."
He roughly cleared his throat before continuing.
"Before we found...the Detective, Latte and I were looking for Madeleine, but all we found was a note on his door. He said that he was going to the Vanilla Kingdom to rekindle his connection to the Divine. I sent him a letter just before the funeral, but the bird I sent came back with the letter just later that day. Bluebirds can find anyone even if they're inside somewhere, but for it to return with the original letter...it couldn't find Madeleine."
The Strict Professor glared impatiently at Eclair.
"Your point?"
"Well, think about it. We've gotten valid evidence pointing to a clawed Cookie as a suspect as Madeleine's captor. Madeleine would never go anywhere without alerting his friends in person first, especially not since he was missing for weeks before. And on top of that, the Detective ends up dead in the forest. I theorize that this clawed Cookie must've taken Madeleine back and killed Almond when he tried to save him! Possibly even using the letter as a front!"
A large collection of gasps filled the room.
Latte blinked in surprise and looked over at Eclair. Her mind had gone back to the note that Madeleine had supposedly left on his door. She supposed it was a little odd for him to just simply hang a note on his door and leave in hopes of his friends finding it, but still...she could've sworn it was written in his handwriting...Unless the captor forged it or forced him to write it. Or perhaps Madeleine felt too guilty admitting upfront to his friends about his dwindling faith, so he figured he'd write it instead.
"You...you really think they've captured him again?"
Latte felt a twinge of fear once Eclair nodded. She could see Walnut shiver at the very thought of Madeleine being captured again.
"I-if this is the case, then we must act upon it immediately! If we waste another moment in here wrongfully scorning a Cookie with no murderous intent, then something even worse might happen to Sir Madeleine! We..we could have another funeral on our hands if we're not quick enough! We...we have to rescue Madeleine and find his captor so we can bring the right Cookie to justice!"
Another wooden stomp silenced the ensemble.
"That's just another mindless theory." the Strict Professor scoffed. "But...I suppose the Council cannot accept Espresso's punishment without all the facts. Madeleine Cookie is to be returned, and this "Clawed Cookie" is to be apprehended and brought back to answer a lesser sentence. But if you don't return with them, the Council will grant Espresso's request. That is our only offer."
"It's not like we were actually considering executing Professor Espresso anyway." The cat wizard's tail flicked. Some say he does that when he lies.
Espresso's head fell. He felt no relief upon hearing he'd miss the death penalty. He supposed it was too good for him anyway.
Latte was a little surprised, to say the least. This was...honestly the first time the Council has been mildly negotiable.
"Very well then. We shall take our leave and retrieve Madeleine and the clawed Cookie in no time. You have my word on that."
...
Espresso was the last to leave. He figured if he stayed longer, they'd change their mind about his lesser sentence. No such miracle occurred. He was escorted out by the same guards and met with his friends. Their newly lifted spirits dichotomized his melancholic expression.
Latte noticed something was still bothering Espresso as she held Walnut's hand as they left the courtroom. She had Eclair walk with her for a bit as she moved back to talk to Espresso.
"Hey, how are you holding up?"
Espresso didn't answer her. He still kept that same melancholic look on his face. A part of her figured it was grief for Almond, which was understandable. But the other part of her couldn't help but feel like there was something else there...
"Look...I don't want you to worry. We're all gonna work together to rescue Madeleine and throw that clawed Cookie in jail. And maybe you won't have to lose your magic after all!"
Still no answer. Maybe she was overdoing it?
"I...I know things are bleak. But...I know things will turn out okay in the end. I promise you, they will."
Espresso stayed silent for a while, much to Latte's growing worry.
When he spoke again, his words were as heavy as boulders.
"...I wanted to be executed."
Latte's sympathetic smile morphed into a look of horror as he uttered those words. How on Earthbread could he say something like that?!
"Wh--Espresso, why would you--Y-you do realize even though your spell was illegal, execution is an unfair punishment! Especially, if it's over a different crime you hadn't committed!"
Espresso did his best to ignore her, but Latte continued to chirp in his ear.
"I-I just don't understand...why on Earthbread would you think you of all Cookies deserve something as cruel as execution? I keep telling you it isn't your fault at all! It's nobody's fault but the killer's! And we are going to find him and everything will be okay again! You...you shouldn't want a fate like that. No Cookie should."
Espresso glanced at Latte. There was so much passion in her voice, it usually was enough to lighten his heart when he heard it even if she wasn't talking to him. But now, it just fazed through him.
What a selfish Cookie Espresso was. Latte was trying her best to cheer him up, and he couldn't even buck up just a little. He didn't even deserve to have such a king a gentle soul to be near him. Yet, here she was. He couldn't even be grateful. He was so selfish. Perhaps death really was too good for him.
Espresso walked past Latte, and the bitter aura around him grew stronger.
"...Let's go."
At first, Latte just stood there frozen in place. She was trying to find out how she could respond to him. She was trying to figure out how to make him see it wasn't his fault, how to return the life back into his eyes, just--something!
But...nothing came out of her mouth. She so desperately wanted to speak to him more. But...she figured it was best if she stayed silent for a bit. She figured Espresso wanted some quiet. So that he won't have to listen to her voice.
She finally began to take a few steps, now slowly following behind him. She then placed a gentle hand over his shoulder in an attempt to comfort him. Whether it worked or not, it wasn't worth dwelling over at the moment.
She just hoped to the Witches that they rescue Madeleine in time. Before anything else happens...
'Oh, Madeleine...wherever you are, I hope you're okay...'
---
The sky suddenly seemed much brighter than before. Not a cloud in sight, yet it still rained like in Parfaedia. A bright and beautiful rainbow stood over the majestic castle before the townsfolk. To Madeleine, it would instantly calm his nerves and feel more confident about what was ahead of him.
To Crimson, it was a painful reminder of the beautiful lies surrounding the world around him. The disappearance of the childlike innocence he once had.
He was finally at the gates of the Vanilla Kingdom.
'Do whatever you have to do...' he thought.
He inched closer towards the gate, only for two Vanillian guards to block his way and stare down at him in suspicion. That was to be expected. Kingdoms are highly protective of their kings and queens after all.
"Greetings, gentlemen," he said with the utmost charisma. "I have come with a message for His Majesty. May I have your permission to pass through?"
The guards eyed the suspicious stranger. Clearly, not many Cookies like this one passed through often. They clenched their waffle spears tightly in their armored hands.
"State your name and business." said the first guard.
Gods, the guard's voice wanted to make Crimson shiver. How can a Cookie have a voice so low and quiet yet intimidating?
Well...whatever. He asked him a question. Might as well answer.
"I am Sir Crimson Knight Cookie of the Cacao Kingdom. My king had sent me to deliver a message to his dear friend, King Pure Vanilla Cookie. I have been informed it is a rather urgent message."
Crimson felt his hand brush against the pocket of his cloak to feel the letter that was still there. It was a good thing he had prepared one in advance, just in case they asked to see the message.
The guards glanced at each other. The other guards held out a hand.
"May we see some identification?"
Without hesitation, Crimson had taken the letter out of his pocket and handed it to the guard. It was a good thing his father taught him about the five great ancient kingdoms, including the Cacao Kingdom. The wax seal he produced was a perfect replica of the Cacao crest. He made sure of that.
The two guards looked over the seal and the envelope, front, and back. The paper was also made from the black pines of dark, frozen areas. There was no doubt.
The gates opened.
"You may enter." said the first guard.
"Enjoy your stay. Just follow the signs to get to the King's throne room." said the second.
Crimson bowed to both guards respectfully as he passed them.
"Thank you, gentlemen. Good day to you."
He was now officially in the Vanilla Kingdom. There were beautiful houses made of vanilla sugar cubes and waffle cones as well as different outdoor markets with big domed umbrella shades protecting their items from the rain. He passed by many villagers wearing the traditional Vanilla Kingdom attire, a few were a little off guard seeing his dark cloak for a moment, then brushing it off and assuming he was a foreigner. Admittedly, he felt a little out of place in the kingdom, even if he once called it home as a child. He eventually passed by a familiar-looking bakery, where he and his father used to buy the finest banana bread. Pleasant memories.
Pleasant lies...
He ignored his sentimental thoughts as he continues passing by each house and market.
And sure enough, he was now at the castle entrance. Just a few more steps, and he'll finally meet His Majesty in the throne room.
'Just one chance. And if he refuses...'
"...that is when you strike."
Pure Vanilla hummed a merry tune as he watered his plants. The throne room was filled wall to wall with fine assortments of orchids and lilies. An idea he had not too long ago. For every freshly-baked Cookie, a new flower is grown in the throne room. He wanted his palace to feel like another welcoming home for newcomers, rather than a place where a fierce king lives. It's mostly why he's adored in his kingdom. Hardly any crime on the streets. Just a cozy village and a merciful king. Although he felt as if he didn't fit the title. He was reminded of that when he treated his lilies.
Shaking off the thought, he turned in the direction of the large doorway. They're usually closed to keep the king's privacy, but Pure Vanilla always likes his doors open. It's more welcoming that way. Complete with a warm smile and a soft voice.
"Be welcome, friend. Please, make yourself at home."
Crimson looked around in awe as he saw the walls covered in orchids and lilies. A lovely aromatic scent from the flowers filled the room as he got older. And once the king smiled and welcomed him, he couldn't help but feel the need to bow down in front of him. In the new world of peace, there wouldn't be a need to bow, but he'll make an exception for each Royal. It would be the least he could do for what was going to happen next after all.
"It is a pleasure to finally be speaking with you, Your Majesty."
Pure Vanilla smiled warmly. A nice gesture from a stranger, but unnecessary.
"The pleasure's all mine. And please, there's no need to bow. I don't bite."
His chuckle sounded like it was woven from sugary silk and dipped in a sweet aroma of warm milk tea.
"What brings you to this place of healing, my friend? Would you like some vanilla tea? I just made a fresh pot this morning."
Crimson felt his heart slowly sink to the floor at Vanilla's kind offer. Gods, he hated to be the one to kill the positive mood within the room. But he had no choice. This was an important mission. And if things go smoothly, he wouldn't have to harm the gentle king and leave him be. He just hoped that he would be negotiable. Or at least...more negotiable than Almond was...
"Ah. I appreciate the offer. But I just had my fair share of tea back home."
His old self never thought he would be calling the place all Cookies dreaded his home...
He nervously glanced down at the pristine floor, then back up at the king. Here goes nothing...
"My king...I...th-there's a rather urgent matter I must discuss with you..."
Although he could read the stranger's somber tone, Pure Vanilla's gentle expression didn't falter. He tilted his head slightly in interest and curiosity.
"Oh? What troubles you, my friend?"
Dammit! Why on Earthbread was he being so nice to him?! Crimson swallowed a guilty lump in his throat as he looked into Vanilla's eyes.
"I...I am on a mission...to bring eternal peace to Earthbread. To protect all Cookies from the tyranny of the Witches. And...I require something from you in order to move forward with my mission."
Now, this was getting interesting. Vanilla never lost eye contact with the stranger, only seeming more intrigued. Although something bugged him.
"Tyranny of the Witches? What do you mean?"
Not even the king of the Vanilla Kingdom himself knew.
Just how deep did the lies go in this world? Who even started it?
"I...I know this may be hard for you to process...but...I have learned something terrible about the Witches. Something sinister..."
He could tell Vanilla was confused by his words, yet he had his full attention. Perhaps he will be easier to negotiate with after all. Crimson had cleared his throat as Vanilla patiently waited for him to continue.
"M-my king...we were created by the Witches...to be eaten..."
A dreadful silence fell. Cold, dark air flooded the room. Pure Vanilla noticed something at his feet. A single white lily petal with a brown spot.
There was only one Cookie he knew who spoke the same thing.
The dead silence was then broken when Pure Vanilla chuckled wholeheartedly.
"Well, this certainly is a new one. Strangers like you often have the most unique jokes. That's why I enjoy their company."
Oh, how Crimson wished he could just play it off as a joke and leave right then and there. How was this royal fellow so godsdamned nice?! So innocent?! So...blind?
"I...I am truly sorry...but this isn't a joke..."
Crimson could feel a few tears trickle down his chin. Oh, dear gods. If there was one thing he learned from his father, it was to never cry in front of royalty.
Then again, his father believed in the same lies he once believed in. So why must he worry about what his father's spirit would think now?
"I...I saw it with my own eyes. They...they even eat children..! Oh, gods--there were countless children! O-one child had his arm ripped off because of them! It...it was horrible!"
Vanilla could only look back at him in stunned silence. Crimson felt even more tears pour down his cheeks as he thought of a young Red Velvet screaming and crying in a Witch's grasp.
"Oh Your Majesty, please! You must believe me! I-I know what I saw! Please believe me!"
Pure Vanilla was beginning to worry, but he can't let it show. That would only confirm his worry. And prove to himself that... she wasn't deranged. He had to remain the beacon of hope for all Cookies.
He approached the stranger with fatherly care.
"Why don't you come with me and sit down for a moment? You don't look well. My bed is made from the softest cotton candy wool, you'll drift off to a pleasant sleep in no time. I'll even prepare some nice vanilla milk tea to help you relax."
When he placed a gentle healing hand on the stranger's, his face fell dark as the sugary snow.
He sensed a great darkness clouding the stranger's soul. A force forged from something much more powerful than any deep Dark Magic in the ancient tomes: Fear. It gripped over the stranger, glaring at Pure Vanilla with eyes as red as Strawberry Jam.
He prayed he'd never let another Cookie suffer this darkness.
With a gasp, Pure Vanilla stepped back, all previous obliviousness was gone in a flash. He stared at Crimson with wide mismatched eyes. Clearly, this was beyond tea and healing sleep.
"I...what..."
Beyond words.
Crimson looked back up at the king after his royal hand was jerked away from his shoulder. Admittedly, a part of him wanted his hand to stay on his shoulder. His gentle touch almost felt exactly like his father's whenever he would comfort him all those years ago.
"You...understand the truth now?" Crimson asked.
He did his best to wipe away his tears as he cleared his throat from the guilt welling up inside it.
"I know it's a horrible truth to face. But...that is why I am on this mission. I plan to end the Witches once and for all, so that...no child will ever have to die in their ferocious grasp ever again. But...my brothers-in-arms and I cannot fight them through brute force alone. That's why..."
He paused for a moment as he took a deep breath. He was about to ask for the Soul Jam. He just hoped Vanilla would be understanding and lend it to him.
"That's why...I need the power of your Soul Jam. I-I know it seems rather sudden for me to ask this of you, but I promise you, it's for the good of Earthbread. Please, if you could lend me your Soul Jam, I will take my leave and you won't have to see me ever again!"
He then held out his hand as he patiently waited for the king to decide.
"Please, Your Majesty. This is my one and only request. I-I promise you, this will be for the good of Earthbread. So...please. Lend me your Soul Jam, so that we can create a better world of eternal life."
Pure Vanilla snapped out of his trance. As soon as the stranger mentioned Soul Jam, ti hit him like a speeding train.
Even as he spoke calmly again, he couldn't help but feel a bit shaken up himself.
"You...you're with Dark Enchantress Cookie, are you?"
There's no doubt. Only a Cookie under her influence could produce such darkness within themselves. Such an unfortunate fate.
But if there's one thing Pure Vanilla Cookie didn't believe in, it's a hopeless Cookie. With a swish of his hand, a small crystal vial appeared in his palm. It glowed a heavenly light one may call "divine".
"Take this. It's water from the purest healing fountains. It has the ability to heal any wound. Maybe if you drink it, it'll help heal the wounds within yourself. It's a far more difficult process than physical wounds, but you are strong and I believe there is no wound that can't be healed."
Before Crimson knew it, the heavenly-looking vial was now in his hands. Admittedly, the king's offer for him to drink it was tempting. He felt like he would be rude if he didn't drink it. But...he shouldn't But perhaps it could be useful should he find himself or his commander in a deadly fight.
"With all due respect, I am not the one that needs to be healed. It is the Cookies who have been blinded by the lies that we call The Light that must be healed."
He slipped the vial into his pocket as he looked back up at the king once more.
"I understand that you and my Enchantress do not have the best of relationships, but I know you two were once good friends. Please, if you find it in your heart to put aside your differences with her, then surely you will understand that something has to be done against the Witches."
Vanilla remained silent, diminishing any sort of confidence left in Crimson that he would be someone to negotiate with. So, it was time to give him his warning.
"Your Majesty...I will not ask you again. Please, lend me your Soul Jam. That is all I ask."
Pure Vanilla heaved a heavy sigh. He placed a hand over the gem over his chest that contained his Soul Jam. It pulsed with ethereal energy and beamed with blue light.
His face fell to a deep pity.
"I don't know what she told you, but she doesn't wish for peace on Earthbread. All she wants is revenge, power, and war, and it never ends in peace. Only in pieces. It doesn't decide who's right, but who's left. Every death if an unnecessary loss. I've seen it many years ago. I've tried to reason with her, but she wouldn't listen. I had no choice but to..."
He stifled a sob that threatened to crawl up his throat.
"Even if I give you my Soul Jam, it won't bring peace. Not with her wielding it."
Crimson looked down at the ground for a moment. He was clearly hearing some different sides of the story. He made Her Darkness sound like some kind of warlord. Clearly, someone as naive as him must have misunderstood the situation.
"Just one chance. And if he refuses...that is when you strike."
Those words repeated over and over in his head. He really didn't want to have to do this, especially to someone so kind. So gentle. So...fatherly.
But..orders were orders. He has to do what must be done. He has to do everything he can to get his hands on that Soul Jam.
"So...you are refusing?"
He felt his heart grow heavy once he saw Vanilla slowly shake his head. Crimson released a sigh of disappointment before he unveiled his armor, his dark cloak now on the ground covering a patch of orchids and lilies. He then unsheathed his deadly sword as he stared at the king with a piercing gaze.
"Then I have no choice but to take it by force."
Vanilla didn't flinch when he saw the sword. It gleamed evilly with a cold pale light and a crimson tint at the point. Even Vanilla's reflection was clouded by the dark hellish material.
With another heavy sigh, Vanilla spoke.
"I know.."
With a wave of his arms, Pure Vanilla's orchid stave appeared in his hands, its heavenly glow contrasted with Crimson's cold gleam.
Pure Vanilla's eyes didn't look determined or threatening, but sad.
"I don't want to fight you. But...I can't let Dark Enchantress Cookie win."
Crimson didn't want to fight him either. But...that wouldn't stop him, would it? He didn't want to fight Almond either. Look where that got him.
"Hmph...then any Cookie who poses as a threat to Her Darkness shall face the consequences."
This was it. He was really doing this.
Almond would be so disappointed.
His father would be so disappointed.
But Her Darkness would be proud.
With one final gaze into the soft eyes of the king, he clutched the hilt tighter than ever. And with that, he charged toward Vanilla as he gripped his blade threateningly, a look of determination burning within his eyes.
Chapter 11: Friend and Foe
Chapter Text
"Face it, Latte. We're lost."
Espresso picked a sticky leaf from his hair as he trudged through a pair of thorny bushes beneath a giant oak tree shaped like a pine cone. The same oak tree they passed three times already.
Latte let out a sigh. He wasn't wrong, but she didn't want to give up. Not yet. They have to rescue Madeleine before anything bad happens. It's what Almond would do, after all...
"Espresso, can you just--try to have a little faith? We're fine. There's no way we could get lost so easily!"
She hated that Espresso still had his bitter attitude, but she also understood. They just had their friend's funeral, and the council barely gave them enough time off to grieve for their fallen friend.
Oh well. At least Walnut and Constable Whiskers can have a moment to breathe back home. She had gotten the usual babysitter Almond always hired to take care of her while she was away.
Espresso's words repeated over and over again in her head as she leaned against a tree to catch her breath.
"Eclair...do you...have any idea where we are now?" Latte panted.
Eclair fumbled with the map, turning it upside down and sideways, and yet it didn't change anything. He wiped a nervous brow before clearing his throat. His last refreshing cup of tea seemed like ages ago.
"I'm a historian, not a cartographer." he pointed out.
Eclair had gotten this map from one of his finest collections. A map of the magnificent Vanilla Kingdom was certainly a rare find. Even the ink looked pristine and new.
"Don't worry. I'm certain we're going the right way now."
Espresso scoffed, picking another thorn from his sleeve.
"And what exactly makes you so sure this time?"
"Well...I may have been holding the map upside down for the past couple of hours"
Eclair tugged at his collar with a chuckle. Espresso glared arrows.
"Don't blame me!" the historian squeaked. "These routes all look the same no matter how I hold it! It's easy for anyone to get lost. But, just up ahead, there should be a brown sugar brick bridge that leads to a straight shot to the Vanilla Kingdom. Come on!"
Eclair led on as the two trudged along.
They eventually found their way out of the woods and in the direction of the bridge. But what they came across instead was an endless wheat field. There was no bridge and certainly no road to the Vanilla Kingdom anywhere.
Eclair scanned through the map again in disbelief.
"I...I don't understand. There should be a bridge. And where's the Vanilla Kingdom? We followed all the routes. Pine Hill, Shimmerdust Trail, Puddington Road..."
As Eclair named off the trails, Espresso's ears perked up. He huffed as to catch his breath, but also in a bit of anger.
"Eclair? How old is that map?"
Eclair glanced at Espresso before returning to the map.
"Hm? Oh! It was from one of my collections. Old maps are a great history, after all. But to answer your question, I'd say it's about 300 years old."
Espresso didn't like the sound of that.
"Pine Hill, Shimmerdust, Puddington, those roads don't exist anymore! The forest was destroyed by a dragon battle after the Great Flour War and rebuilt with different routes! That map is outdated! For a historian, that was irresponsibly foolish!"
Latte could feel her stomach twitching as she heard that.
"Th-three...huuuundred...?"
She took a moment to take a deep breath before continuing.
"Oooookay, nobody panic. I-it's fine! I-I'm sure we can't be too far off. Besides, just because there's no bridge doesn't mean we're not close! W-we all just gotta...have a little faith, that's all!"
Both of her colleagues could tell that she was reaching her limit after everything they went through today. But she kept a smile on her face, albeit crooked and nervous.
"Alright, Alright. Maybe following Eclair's 300-year-old map wasn't the best idea. B-but maybe I can fly up and look for the Kingdom above ground!"
Latte then realized Espresso was giving her a "You didn't think of that earlier?!" look.
"Espresso, it's been a long day for all of us, alright?" Latte huffed.
As she prepared to mount her magic spoon to fly, she suddenly noticed Eclair's bag...shifting a little?
"Um...Eclair? I think your bag is...moving?"
Eclair looked a bit panicked but quickly chuckled.
"D-don't be ridiculous, Latte! Bags don't move unless there's something alive inside!"
Espresso rolled his eyes and shot an annoyed glare at him.
"You sure you didn't accidentally pack a live Jelly?" he said ironically.
Eclair's face flared pink.
Latte looked a bit panicked herself once Espresso mentioned that.
"O-oh goodness! Live Jellies? Eclair--do you have Jellyworms in your bag? W-we need to get them out right away!"
Before Eclair could respond, Latte had snatched the bag with catlike reflexes. She braced herself for whatever impact the Jellyworms would make. But right before she opened the bag...
"Whiskers, hold still! You'll get us in trouble!"
That wasn't...what she thought she heard...was it?
Latte quickly opened the bag...only instead of Jellyworms like expected, a little girl and a cat rolled out.
"Wha-Walnut Cookie?!"
Walnut looked up at Latte embarrassed as Whiskers quickly hid in her arms, feeling her shame.
"Uh...hehe...H-hi Miss Latte..."
Latte's confused look morphed into a look of frustration as she looked back up to Eclair.
"Eclair. Explain." she said calmly but firm.
Eclair's face paled pink. He was ready to pretend that he didn't know how she got there, but his conscience got the better of him.
"Hehe...Well, she wanted to come, and well, how could I say no to that face?"
Walnut gazed up at Latte with puppy dog eyes as Eclair gestured to her. Latte did not look pleased in the slightest.
"Eclair--She is a CHILD! If we're tracking down a clawed murderer and Madeleine, it's bound to get dangerous! She could get hurt if we're not careful!"
She then looked down at Walnut mildly annoyed, planting her hands on her hips.
"And as for you, young lady! You know better than to sneak out like that. Where's your babysitter?"
Whiskers shivered at Latte's tone as Walnut gently patted his head.
"Uh...at home...sleeping..." the girl admitted sheepishly.
"I--you mean to tell me...they don't KNOW you're not in bed?! Walnut--do you have ANY idea how dangerous this mission will be? We might go up against your father's mur--!"
Latte covered her mouth to prevent her from finishing that horrid word. This was a child she was talking to. And she was lecturing her like she was her mother...like she was her father...
To make matters worse, Walnut looked like she was about to tear up.
"Oh no...W-Walnut, I'm sorry for raising my voice at you...I-I just don't want you to get hurt. You're only eight years old, after all..."
The girl only wiped her tears away as a scowl now formed on her face, her doughy cheeks puffed out.
"Why do you even care? You're not my dad..."
Latte felt her stomach lurch.
"Y-you're right...I'm not..."
She then knelt and placed a hand over her shoulder in an attempt to comfort her.
"But...I am his friend. And as his friend, I want to make sure that you stay safe. He...he would want you to be safe..."
Walnut looked down at her feet for a moment, then back to Latte.
"I...I know...I just...I...wanna make it up to him..."
Latte wanted to reassure her that it wasn't her fault for the umpteenth time. That she should stop blaming herself for her father's death. But...she knew her words would just fall on deaf ears at this point. Maybe...letting her come along would make her feel better?
"I'll tell you what..." Latte started with a smile. "I'll let you come with us. But...if things get dangerous, I'll be taking you back home. How does that sound?"
Walnut tapped her chin with her finger.
"Hmm...okay! But only if Whiskers can come too!"
Latte giggled as Whiskers perked up and gave her the same puppy dog eyes Walnut used earlier.
"Alright, alright. Whiskers can come too."
Eclair smiled and cleared his throat.
"I should also inform you all that I fully intended to stay with her at the Vanilla Kingdom, and escorted home if Madeleine Cookie wasn't there."
Espresso shot him another annoyed glare.
"Regardless of Eclair's brilliant decision-making skills, that still doesn't change the fact that we're lost and losing daylight."
Latte released a disappointed sigh at Espresso's quip.
"Ah...right. Well still...there's no need to shift the blame on Eclair. He's only trying to help us, after all. Besides, I'm sure not a lot of Cookies knew that the bridge doesn't exist anymore."
Eclair smiled, blushing a little to himself. Her voice was always so reassuring.
Espresso scoffed.
"Hmph. If we needed help getting lost, I'd say he's done a marvelous job."
Espresso couldn't help but tense up when Latte shot a disapproving look. He'd hate to be one of her bad students.
Clearing his throat, he continued.
"What I mean to say is that we're trapped in the middle of the forest, and now we have a small child to worry about."
Latte sighed. She was honestly surprised herself that she was able to have so much patience with Espresso for so long.
"Espresso, listen. I understand you're frustrated, but now isn't the time to stand here and argue about it. Let's just focus on finding the Vanilla Kingdom. Now, if you'll excuse me--"
Latte was about to mount her spoon when Whiskers was suddenly glaring straight ahead of them and growling at some rustling in the bushes.
"What is it, Whiskers?" Walnut asked, crouching down. "What's wrong?"
Every Cookie looked over to the sound of the rustling now, preparing to attack whatever beast was lurking in the bushes. Everyone remained tense until all they saw emerging from the bushes was a Cookie with short raven hair and a red eye, as the other one was sealed behind a scar. He was holding a few fresh berries in his meaty palm.
Upon seeing the Cookie, Latte accidentally let a spark of magic fly right past him, almost grazing the stranger's cheek in the process. He didn't even flinch.
"You won't find any beasts roaming in these woods if that's what you're worried about." said the stranger.
Eclair's legs wobbled as he slowly returned to his feet His nerves were still dancing by the sudden blast of magic.
Espresso took a brief moment to recompose himself by the stranger's nonchalant tone after being attacked, but he still kept his guard.
Upon second glance at the stranger, his short jagged hair reminded him of Madeleine.
"Yes, and you are?" Espresso asked.
The Cookie looked rather melancholy for a brief moment upon hearing the question. He turned away from them and looked up at the sky. He didn't know whether or not a word of his past and what he had done spread to all of Earthbread. He wouldn't be surprised if it did, for it had been quite some time since that...that fateful day.
"My name...is a heavy burden. For upon mentioning it disgusts other Cookies."
Walnut looked up at Latte confused, silently asking her if she had any idea what he meant. Latte could only give her a sad smile before approaching the tall, gruff Cookie.
"Hey, it's okay. We promise we won't be offended by your name if that's what you're wondering."
The Cookie only glanced at her, then returned his gaze above, as if he was pondering about it for a moment.
"Ah, I-I owe you an apology as well." Latte stammered. "Forgive me for nearly blasting you with my magic. I-I thought you were--"
"Dark Choco Cookie."
There was a sense of familiarity upon hearing that name, but where on Earthbread did Latte know that name from?
"Pardon?"
"That is my name. You wanted to know, didn't you?"
Eclair perked up as he stared up at the Cookie in awe. He fixed his monocle over his right eye, trying to look more presentable.
"Dark Choco Cookie? As in, the fabled prince of the Cacao Kingdom?! But they said he died in battle ages ago!"
He glanced at the Cookie's raven hair, the twin white streaks matched that of the Dark King Cacao.
Eclair's eyes sparkled in amazement as a smile bloomed on his face.
"It IS you!"
Choco was nearly taken aback by the positive reaction from the historian Cookie. Though, he supposed he wasn't surprised upon knowing that every Cookie in this part of the town thought he was dead. And he wasn't sure whether he should be relieved or slightly offended by the fact that either a misinformed messenger or his father had spread that rumor.
Gods, he wished his tale had ended with him dying in battle. Then he wouldn't have gone on such a dark path for so long.
Then again, dying heroically in battle didn't suit the fallen prince. He didn't deserve such an ending.
"I wouldn't get too excited. I'm no one special."
Walnut let out an offended gasp as the fabled dead prince before her made such a remark about himself.
"Are you kidding?! You're a PRINCE! Not to mention one of the greatest warriors in all of Earthbread! You're--you're a HERO!" she squealed.
Choco had slightly flinched at the little girl's words. Oh, how it pained him to see such naive Cookies greet him with such positivity.
"...I am so sorry, little one. But I am not the Cookie you think I am..."
Eclair hardly heard anything as he stood there in stunned silence, his excitement still etched on his face.
Espresso also couldn't believe they had run into a fabled prince, but still, it didn't change their situation. Madeleine was out there somewhere and they needed to act fast.
"Yes, yes, we can deal with formalities later. Would you be able to direct us to the Vanilla Kingdom?"
Latte almost wanted to snap at Espresso for abruptly asking him a question he probably wouldn't know. But...the situation was serious.
"Are you...quite certain you'd want to be traveling with me?" Choco asked.
Latte tilted her head.
"Of course, we would! Ah--u-unless you don't know where it is..."
"My father used to take me there when I was small. I know a few ways around it."
"O-oh wonderful!" Latte cheered. "Um...if it isn't too much trouble, would you be able to guide us there, Your Highness?"
Choco thought about it for a moment. He didn't have anything else to do. He was just about done with picking ration berries for tomorrow anyway.
"Very well then. Follow me."
The group of Cookies traveled behind Choco as he proceeded to take them the correct way to the Vanilla Kingdom, which was the complete opposite direction of where Eclair's map was taking them.
"If I may ask...what made you want to go to the Vanilla Kingdom?" Choco asked.
"Our frien--" Espresso paused. Did he deserve to call Madeleine that? After everything that happened? Being distant with him all this time? And indirectly causing Almond's death?
He heaved a pained sigh.
"Our colleague supposedly left to go there. We just want to make sure he is."
Espresso left out the part about the clawed Cookie. He wasn't sure how much information to give this new Cookie, even if he is a prince. For all he knew, he could've been banished from his kingdom. Still, he was their best chance.
"You...wouldn't happen to have come across anyone going that direction, would you?"
Choco felt a little uneasy when asked this. He remembered that hooded Cookie with a sword. They wouldn't be friends with that Cookie, would they? The timing was almost perfect. Were they recruit of Dark Enchantress Cookie?! Are they just finding a better spot to kill him?!
"I...did see a knight near the area."
Latte perked up. Looks like there was hope after all.
"Ooh! Maybe that's him! What did he look like?"
Choco pondered for a bit before speaking again. Oh well. If they end up killing him, let them. He could care less. One less burden for his father to worry about...
"...His hair was a bit on the longer side. And his eyes looked to be lavender. Would...that be your friend?"
Latte released a defeated sigh. Not him.
"Ah...I'm afraid not. But thank you for telling us anyway."
Espresso huffed in disappointment. Of course, it was too good to be true. Lots of Cookies probably travel through these parts of the woods. Still, a knight with long hair and lavender eyes. Traveling alone with no horse and going to the Vanilla Kingdom.
A long-haired figure flashed in Espresso's mind. He let out a grunt of pain as his head burned. He remembered.
Recomposing himself, he asked. "This Cookie...wouldn't happen to have...a claw, would they?"
Choco flinched. The only Cookie he knew that had a claw...
"There was no claw. He did have a sword. ...Though, I wouldn't be surprised if he was working with him..."
That last part was meant to be said in his head but it found its way through his mouth. Looks of shock were directed at him.
"Do...do you know a Cookie with a claw?" Latte asked.
Dammit. Choco really didn't want to answer that. The historian and the child already spoke so highly of him. Who would he be to damper their faith in such a way?
"...Tell me. Does this clawed Cookie go by the name of Red Velvet?" he asked cautiously.
Latte and Walnut pondered for a moment unsure if they heard the name of that Cookie.
"Eh, I dunno," Walnut said. "I do know he had red dough."
"I'm not too sure what his name was either..." Latte admitted.
She then remembered something.
"Ah, Eclair! Did your scroll say anything about the name of the clawed Cookie?"
Eclair stared agape as he broke into a cold sweat. The last time he spoke the same was when...Almond was alive. Too many painful memories came flooding back.
He swallowed his dry throat and spoke solemnly.
"Yes. Red Velvet Cookie. He's the Commander of the Cakes. And he works for...Dark Enchantress Cookie."
Two names he practically had to drag from his throat. Eclair felt a dreadful weight in his stomach.
Choco sighed as he heard those names. Those cursed names.
"...I want you all to listen to me very carefully."
He stopped in his tracks as the rest of the group paused as well, patiently waiting for him to continue.
"...If you run into that knight I saw earlier, walk past him. If he notices you, be on your guard, in case he strikes. If I know anything about him already, is that he's very quick to draw his sword."
The group seemed to understand, for all they collectively nodded. Choco then continued walking, everyone else following.
"And I assume you already know to be on your guard should you encounter Red Velvet Cookie or Dark Enchantress Cookie. Both are equally dangerous. They will not hesitate to execute anyone who stands in their way...not even children."
Walnut shuddered and clutched onto Whiskers tighter than ever. Latte protectively placed a hand on her shoulder with a concerned look.
"Well...we'll do our best to be careful..." Latte said softly. "You...you certainly know your facts on these types of Cookies..."
"Y-yeah!" Walnut agreed. "How do you know so much, Your Highness? You must've studied a lot, huh!"
Choco paused once more as he visibly flinched. Latte could feel the Cookie was harboring a secret...but what?
"...We'll discuss that later," Choco stated. "We're almost there."
---
Pure Vanilla's chest was like lead. Something broken inside jabbed his lungs when he breathed, and the pain worsened if he didn't breathe at all. Fresh jam decorated the pristine floor. He swore it never would. Not since...her.
He didn't put up much of a fight, only healing himself and dodging attacks. He taught himself that if he dodged long enough to make his opponent tired, he could subdue the, by knocking them out with a charm or giving his friends the upper hand.
But his friends weren't there. And no guards could hear him. His staff paid a few feet away from him, broken in half and wilted. He was all alone.
He pushed his head up to look at his attacker, but as he did he felt another wave of pain in his chest, only this time was different. It felt like something was leaving his body, and it only took a moment to recognize the feeling. His radiant Soul Jam was extracted from its broken vessel. Pure Vanilla only felt weaker as his life source was drained from him. The blue light shined mockingly at him.
A tear fell down his cheek.
"I...I'm s...so...s...o...rr...y..."
It was all he could think to say.
The Soul Jam glistened like a beautiful diamond in the night as Crimson looked down at it. Once he held it, all the aches and pains in his body seemed to be muted in a sense.
He then looked down at the gentle king below him, feeling a little sorry for the old fool. Judging by the way he used his 'battle tactics", it was clear to him that the king was not a fierce fighter.
Gods, he looked like he was in so much pain...did he really strike him that hard?
He was still alive. That much was certain.
Crimson looked down at his sword, now laced with even more jam than before.
He could sense that his Enchantress would be somewhat satisfied if he were to kill Vanilla. He could easily do it. Just one jab through the heart and the king's suffering would be no more...
...
...no.
He couldn't do it. Not after that, he had sone to his friend last night, he just couldn't bring himself to kill again.
But...he couldn't just leave him here...he would surely send forced after him.
An idea popped into his head. One he did not was to pursue, but it was the only option to him that seemed less monstrous.
Before Vanilla could utter another word, Crimson knelt, inching closer to him as he put his sword back in his scabbard.
"Please...forgive me, Your Majesty...for what I have done here. And...for what I'm about to do. I...I hope you understand..."
And with that, he lifted the king with ease and threw him over his shoulder. He then rummaged through his pockets until he pulled out a red pomegranate seed. A teleportation spell. He would've traveled back to the lair on foot, but surely he'd look suspicious if he were caught carrying the king like a hunted deer by the townsfolk.
With a quick breath, he threw the seed across the floor, creating a jam-red portal.
By the time he could finally hear a few armored boots drumming down the hall, he vanished along with the Soul Jam and the king.
Chapter 12: Dim Light
Chapter Text
"Dooh! What's taking him so long?! He should've been here an hour ago!" Licorice Cookie exclaimed as he stomped his foot. He clenched his scythe tightly in his gloved hands.
Pomegranate couldn't help but agree.
"Indeed. Perhaps this mission was too much for our new colleague. I'd even say that he probably turned as soon as he reached the Vanilla gates."
Red Velvet slammed the hilt of his knife against the scarlet marble tiles with a snarl.
"Enough, both of you..!" he growled. "Crimson Knight has proven to be a loyal and strong ally. He would never swerve from our Darkness's path. He'll be here."
Pomegranate peered at the red Cookie.
"Oh? You seem to have grown a liking to Crimson. Have you found yourself a great company amongst your Cookie brethren?"
Red Velvet glared as his lip curled, sharp fangs glistening in the torchlights.
"Curb your tongue! I'm loyal to the Cakes, forever and always. Crimson is a fellow knight in my court. As Commander, it is my duty not to doubt my soldier's abilities, and allow them to persevere."
Pomegranate stared observantly, clearly searching for any hint of betrayal in Red Velvet's eyes. Then turned away.
"Hm. Just don't forget the hearts of Cookies can easily be persuaded. And don't forget it wasn't you who broke him."
Red Velvet snarled, his Cake claws unsheathed. His pupils shrank when he heard the voice.
"Enough!"
All four Cookies snapped their attention to their queen as she spoke.
"Patience, my dears." she cooed. "Do you recall when you yourselves have every chance to turn from our path? And did you swerve?"
The Cookies pondered in silence, occasionally glancing at each other to show they all had the same answer.
"No, you didn't." the dark queen continued. "Crimson is no different. He's already proven his worth by eliminating one of his Cookie allies. He's going through a hard time, as we all have. If I had any doubt about his capabilities, I wouldn't have sent him on this mission. Do you doubt my judgment, Pomegranate Cookie?"
The scarlet-clad Cookie's breathing hitched. She immediately dropped so low her nose pressed against the floor.
"Of-of course not, My Enchantress..!" She pleaded softly. "I am your loyal servant. I'd crumble to dust before I let a sliver of doubt enter my mind. Punish me if it please, Your Darkness."
Dark Enchantress Cookie eyed the bowing subject before her, scanning the figure with piercing scarlet pools. A satisfied smile crept on her face.
"Of course, you are." She reassured. "Rise, Pomegranate Cookie. I know where your loyalty--"
She was interrupted when a crimson portal emerged from the center of the room. All Cookies turned their attention, drawing their weapons until they recognized the spell and saw Crimson Knight leap out. With an unexpected cargo.
Crimson landed on his knees as he frantically looked back to the portal. He released a sigh of relief once it had closed before any guards showed up.
Poison Mushroom Cookie beamed once they saw the knight and ran up to him, ignoring the Cookie that was slumped over his shoulder.
"Ooh! He's back! He's back guys!" The child cheered.
Crimson couldn't help but smile at the young Cookie as he was pulled into a hug.
"We were all really worried! You feeling okay? Need any Shroomies to make you feel better?"
"Ah, I'm alright, little one. Thank you." Crimson said as he ruffled Mushroom's curly hair.
Once Mushroom had pulled away, Crimson released an exhausted sigh as he finally let the unconscious king flop on the floor.
"I...apologize for the delay," he said. "I had run into...a peculiar fellow on my way. A-and Pure Vanilla Cookie..."
Crimson looked down at the battered Vanilla and returned his gaze to his colleagues. He was surely going to have to explain why he hadn't slain the king. Sure, he wasn't directly asked to do so, but he could feel that a part of them was expecting it.
"He...wasn't as negotiable. So...we fought."
He then quickly reached into his cloak and pulled out the Soul Jam, now in his hands rather than the king's chest.
"But I...I have retrieved the Soul Jam as you asked."
The four dark Cookies looked up in awe at the blue hard candy crystal. Its pure light stung their sinful eyes but it was too mesmerizing to look away. Dark Enchantress Cookie's long dark robes relieved them as she approached the knight.
Her smile was warm and motherly, and her eyes were thin with composure but full of pride. The pure blue light couldn't even reflect from her wicked jam-red eyes.
"I never doubted you for a second, my Knight. Well done. Truly, well done."
Her gaunt hand gently cupped his youthful cheek, magically erasing any minor injuries he may have endured.
"I hope the journey wasn't too much trouble."
She wasn't bothered asking about the stranger he came across. If Crimson was here successfully, he most likely killed them. She was sure he wasn't prepared to talk about it, given he had already slain his former comrade.
Crimson felt a bit more at ease at the motherly gesture. He felt somewhat...happy knowing she was pleased.
"Oh, it was no trouble at all. For the most part, it was relatively simple following the map."
His mind flashed back to that mysterious Cookie with a scar but quickly disregarded it. Her Darkness was already pleased with him. There was no sense in offending her by bringing up the slanderous things the stranger said about her. He then looked down at the unconscious Vanilla, now feeling slightly embarrassed that he brought him here alive.
"So...erm...what shall I do with him, My Enchantress?"
Dark Enchantress glanced down at the white figure as if noticing him for the first time. Despite the various lethal wounds, the shallow rise and fall assured her that he wasn't dead.
"You brought him back alive...Even though I told you to kill him if he refused to surrender..."
It was said as a matter of observation rather than disappointment as one would assume from her intimidating appearance.
Pomegranate Cookie smirked behind her long sleeve.
Dark Enchantress Cookie pondered. Anyone else would've killed him, and left his corpse rotting in his palace to be discovered by his heartbroken subjects. She ordered Crimson to kill him if he wouldn't comply, which he most likely would have. Why would he bring him back to her alive?
Unless...
Her wicked smirk grew like a rose. Perhaps there was more to this knight than she expected.
"...So that he could witness our new world that he couldn't create."
She combed her fingers through his silky hair.
"Brilliant boy. I'm so proud of you." She praised.
A feeling of warmth had emerged within Crimson's heart as he heard those sweet words. It truly did feel like his mother was in the room with him.
"Ah--thank you, My Enchantress! Your kind words mean a lot to me."
"Ooh! Tiny flowers!"
In a moment of confusion, Crimson looked down at Mushroom, quickly realizing that the little Cookie had noticed the daisies in his pocket.
The daisies he picked...for Almond...
"Oh, right. About those..."
He took them out and looked up at his queen. He was nervous about asking such a question after he heard how worried all his new colleagues were. But, it was better to ask rather than go on his own without anyone's knowledge.
"My Enchantress...may I have your permission to take a trip down the cemetery of my old home? I...assume the folks buried my old friend by now, and these flowers reminded me of him. I...I know this probably won't please you...but I figured I'd ask. So...may I? Just for a moment?"
He could feel a twinge in his gut as he thought about Almond. Gods, when is he going to get over this?! He has to get over it soon--for his Commander. For his Enchantress...
The towering dark queen's smile dropped, donning a neutral expression.
The other Cookies mirrored the same look, some more disapproving than others, but waited for their queen's response.
"Mourning the loss of a friend is expected, but it also stands as a reminder of your former life." Dark Enchantress explained. "It's best for our cause to keep moving forward, and keep the dead in the past."
After watching his expression fall on the flowers, her smile returned.
"But since you asked, I will allow this. Consider it a final resting place for your past life."
Crimson felt relieved, yet slightly guilty even after her approval. He knew for a fact Licorice may or may not doubt him once more, Pomegranate would want to have his head on a silver platter if she could sense he missed Almond once more, and Mushroom...well...he probably wouldn't care much. Despite the slight guilt he felt, he was still grateful knowing that his Enchantress permitted him.
"Thank you very much for your approval, My Enchantress. I promise I will return shortly."
The dark queen gave a satisfactory nod. "Good."
She turned away before her eyes caught the figure beneath her, where he belonged. Her fangs glistened like daggers.
"Oh, before you go, why don't you and Red Velvet show our new guest to his chambers."
Crimson glanced down at Vanilla, still feeling a bit of pity for him. But...he was just glad he hadn't killed him. Not yet at least...
"Of course. It shall be done."
And with that, Crimson had lifted the fallen king over his shoulder once more, Velvet following.
As they walked, Crimson wasn't sure whether to break the silence between them or not. The atmosphere around the two of them was much more awkward than before. He was very curious as to what his Commander was thinking, now that Her Darkness had permitted him to visit Almond's grave. Was he confused? Disappointed? Furious? Dammit! What if he already broke their trust?!
No...he can't get in over his head now. Right now, they had to take Vanilla to where he would be staying for a long while...
He felt a slight chill up his spine once he finally saw the iron doors. Yes...it was necessary for him to learn the truth that way...but that didn't mean he stopped feeling intimidated by that room.
Before Red Velvet could order the door to be open, he glanced at Pure Vanilla's beaten form. Then peered at Crimson.
"So, why did you leave him alive?"
As ever the stoic leader, he kept his tone clear and controlled with a twinge of stern seriousness.
"Really. The rest of us would've done it," he added.
Crimson could feel beads of sweat forming on his forehead. He didn't know what to say. He could've killed him. It would've been easy. He was already in such a weakened state. Why didn't he kill him?! How would he be expected to kill immediately after the death of his friend?!
"...I...I'll be honest with you. I'm not entirely sure myself."
He cleared his throat as he tried to search for an answer in his head. Was the thought of Almond the only reason he kept Vanilla alive?
He then remembered that Vanilla and his Enchantress were once friends. Was...that the reason?
"Heh. It's rather odd of me, isn't it? I'm willing to kill a friend of my own, yet when it comes to a king, I hesitate."
Crimson looked down at the ground once more. It was clear he was disappointed in himself, but what was his Commander thinking? He desperately wanted to know.
"I suppose one answer could be that I was still haunted by the events from that night...therefore I was too much of a coward to kill again. Another answer would be..."
He paused for a moment. He felt like both of his reasons were cowardly. But...he had to be honest with his Commander. And if he were to be punished by him, then so be it.
"I...I remembered Her Darkness telling me that this king was once an old friend of hers. I... they aren't on good terms now, but...a part of me just...felt wrong to kill someone she was once close to, even if she would've been satisfied if I had done so..."
He let out a sigh as Velvet remained silent. Perhaps his Commander had sensed he still had more to say and was patiently waiting for him to continue.
"I...I suppose I wouldn't want anyone but myself to kill someone who was once close to me. You had every opportunity to kill my old friend...and yet you allowed me to have it. So...wouldn't it be fair if I gave Her Darkness the chance to kill Pure Vanilla Cookie? To let all her frustrations out on him? To grant her the wish to prolong his suffering if she desired?"
He still wasn't sure what his Commander was thinking yet. Was that the right way to say his answer? Gods, he just wasn't sure...
"...My apologies, Commander. I know you were expecting me to have another triumphant kill, and I let you down. If you wish, please punish me for my cowardice."
If looks could kill...
"You don't have the authority to choose who you kill or not. When Her Darkness gives you an order, it's treason to refuse!"
Red Velvet paused to catch his breath and recompose himself.
"However...if it worked out for Dark Enchantress Cookie, I suppose it wasn't too much."
The iron doors opened and the two walked inside. Red Velvet still donned a disapproving grimace.
As Crimson carefully pulled Pure Vanilla off his shoulder, Red Velvet forcefully grabbed the king by the arm, snatching him from Crimson's grasp. The Commander then roughly tossed Vanilla against the stone wall the same way he did to Madeleine and proceeded to shackle his wrists, carelessly ripping off the Vanillian long silky sleeves that got in the way.
"Our enemies know no mercy, Crimson. Especially, old friends." Red Velvet growled. "Fortune may be on your side today, but if you betray our trust and take so much as a crumb out of line..."
He jabbed a claw at Crimson's chiseled jawline, dangerously close to the scar under his ear.
"...I will finish what I started. Is that understood?"
Crimson nearly flinched at the way Velvet grabbed his jaw. Yep. He was disappointed. It honestly amazed him how quickly he was able to earn his trust and how quickly he was able to break it.
"Understood, Commander. I shall not disappoint you again."
He can't disappoint him again. He must never let himself go soft like that again. Sure, he was still shaken up from that night. And yes, Her Darkness did indeed used to be close with Vanilla. But that was no excuse for his cowardice.
"I swear to you and Her Darkness, from now on--anyone who stands in my way...anyone who refuses to negotiate..."
A coldness had formed into Crimson's eyes, the tint of red against the lavender subtly burning brighter. His voice was now as serious as ever.
"I will make sure they fall...with the end of my blade through their chests."
This time, he promised himself that no matter how he felt...he will kill the rest of the Royals if they failed to negotiate.
He will kill anyone.
And if he had to kill his friends should he run into them along the way...
If he had to kill Espresso...
Then so be it.
Red Velvet eyed Crimson for any hint of deception but gave a satisfied grunt.
They both stared down at the now chained king. Even in the murky torchlight, he still gave off a radiant glow. That would have to be fixed. But Her Darkness hadn't permitted him to do that...yet. He should be awake anyway.
"You brought him here, so you wake him up." Red Velvet gestured.
With that, he stepped back, crossing his arms, and watched with anticipation.
Crimson stared down at the king before him. That soft-hearted bastard...
He was the one who made him feel pity for him. He was the one who made him think of his fallen friend. He was the one who acted all nice, even as they fought. He was the one who hurt his Enchantress. His mother...
He had come to realize now...that he hated Pure Vanilla Cookie. Absolutely HATED him.
With all the rage and hatred building up in his veins, his eyes looked to have turned a full shade of jam-red for a moment as he finally delivered a swift punch to the king's gut. The cracking of dough was heard, followed by a pained wheeze and a few frantic gasps for air.
If he wasn't able to wake up before, he definitely was awake now.
Vanilla was jolted by a harsh pain in his stomach, and the taste of jam. How long had it been since he tasted that? Since he could feel the pain that severe, let alone at all? Without his Soul Jam, he was just another mortal Cookie.
Red splotches decorated the grimy stone floor and stained his white robes. He tried to move but quickly realized his wrists were cold and hanging above him. Another wet coughing fit, more splotches, and more pain. He could only let out a small pained whimper like a malnourished newborn kitten.
He noticed the dark boots before him and looked up at his captors. Two of which he recognized, but one who caught his eye.
"Ugh...Y...you...?"
There was a new feeling brewing inside of Crimson's black heart now. It wasn't just hatred...but satisfaction? Was he...satisfied by Vanilla's reaction? Whatever it was, he didn't let it show. Whatever look of pity he had shown him earlier, it was gone.
No more mister nice guy.
"Hm...it didn't take much to wake you at all. I'm impressed."
He took a few steps back to allow Vanilla a moment to examine his surroundings. He felt a sense of...familiarity as he looked down at his captive. Why...he looked exactly like his old self. Radiant. Beautiful. Angelic.
If there's anyone he hated more than Vanilla...was his weak, softhearted old self.
"I assume I don't have to explain to you why you're here unless you're too thick-headed to figure it out yourself."
Red Velvet smiles, sharing the same feeling of satisfaction as Crimson but also a twinge of pride.
Pure Vanilla wanted to cry but it already took everything in him to breathe. Something inside jabbed at his chest and stomach with each labored breath. Coughing only made it worse. Had he always been this weak? Of course, he has.
The stranger he met in his palace was different now. He didn't seem hesitant or doubtful of his cruel actions. He knew that feeling all too well. A vision of a red-speckled lily flashed in his mind.
"...Lily..." he wheezed.
It was all he could think to say, regardless if it passed as a valid answer or not.
Crimson was bewildered by his answer for a moment, then quickly brushed it aside. He did just wake up after all.
"Hmph. Typical." he scoffed.
He noticed the weak, trembling look in Vanilla's eyes. He was tempted to smack that look off his face, but his Enchantress hadn't ordered him to harm him further. Not yet at least.
"Amusing, isn't it?" Crimson said. "Here you are, looking at me like a feeble child about to run away from danger. And you call yourself a king. Pathetic."
He wondered if he would still have a shred of pity left for the foolish king if Red Velvet hadn't given him that wake-up call. Would he still be just as weak and soft-hearted as the sorry excuse of a Royal beneath him?
"Well then. If you're just going to keep staring at me like a vegetable, I suppose I should dumb this down for you."
He paused for a moment before he continued. He was...actually starting to enjoy this, being the bigger man. Talking down to his captive while he does nothing but struggle weakly in his chains. No wonder Red Velvet had his fun when Madeleine was once in Vanilla's place. Again, he didn't let his satisfaction show.
"Long story short, Her Darkness has been planning to gather all the power and armies she needs to be able to bring down the Witches for their sins against Cookiekind and bring peace to all of Earthbread. Something I tried explaining to you earlier."
His expression grew even colder now, staring down at Vanilla with nothing but hatred in his eyes.
"I figured since you were once a comrade of our Enchantress, you would easily understand what I had told you and hand over your Soul Jam without hesitation. However, you had chosen not to be negotiable and slandered her good name right in front of me. I would have killed you, you had me in a vulnerable state. So, yes. Out of pity, I have spared you, and now here you are."
Gods, he desperately wanted to strangle Vanilla. He kept giving him that sad little look like a puppy dog begging for a morsel of food.
"If you honestly think that sorry look in your eyes is going to make me any more merciful than I already have been, you're sorely mistaken."
Vanilla looked to have been taken aback by the sudden coldness in his voice. Good. He needed to learn his place as a good prisoner should.
"In choosing not to kill you, Her Darkness had concluded that you are to stay here and watch us create the world that you and your pathetic friends were too stupid to create yourselves. But now that just because your life is spared now, it doesn't mean that we will hesitate to teach you a lesson if we wish."
Vanilla know exactly what he meant as Crimson placed his hand over his sword.
"Consider yourself lucky I hadn't cut you down when I had the chance. As for your friends, however..."
There was a sugar stone on the ground near him as it caught his eye. With a newfound sadistic pleasure, he picked it up and crushed it with brute force. Something his old self would've never been able to do...
"I won't be as merciful."
Crimson unclenched his fist, and the fine sugary powder that was once a stone poured out before Vanilla.
Vanilla's pitiful expression shifted into one of pity. Not to himself, but his captor. Despite everything, he still felt sorry for the knight. With what little ethereal magic his body possessed, he could still feel something clouding his soul. Vanilla recalled how its searing red eyes glared at him. Crimson.
"I...I'm sorry...Crim--No, whatever your name really is. I'm...truly sorry..."
He collected his calm breaths through his heavy chest before continuing.
"I'm sorry you were never rescued. I'm sorry you got caught in her web of deception. I'm sorry that I was so much of a coward that I couldn't bring myself to finish her all those centuries ago. It only caused more chaos and grief. But...I still hold onto the hope that a good friend is in there somewhere. And I believe that you, the true you, are still in there, even if I don't know you. But I'd like to. I know you know what's truly right."
A scowl deepened onto Crimson's face at those words. How dare he talk to him in such a manner?! How dare he keep up his king and fatherly act?! With a newfound rage, Crimson roughly grabbed Vanilla by the collar and leaned closer to him. The crimson tint in his lavender eyes burned brighter and overpower the softer color.
"You do not get to speak to me with those sweet words of yours, boy. I do not need your worthless pity."
He had thrown the same demeaning insult that his Commander had once thrown at him. His hand had now moved from Vanilla's collar to his throat, threatening to crush it the same way he crushed the stone.
"And you dare call Her Darkness your 'friend' after all this time. After all the pain you caused her with your betrayal. You sicken me. You've not only managed to make me despise you even more, but you've only made me regret my initial decision on sparing your life in the first place."
He then unsheathed his sword and brought it to the king's neck in a threatening manner, the blade now being dangerously close to piercing the royal's dough.
"If you dare speak to me like I'm some child ever again, I will finish what I started."
The jam-red tint in his eyes had fully covered the lavender once more, feeling the twisted satisfaction of his gaze putting fear in the so-called "king's" eyes.
"Is that understood?"
Pure Vanilla's face was beginning to turn blue as he struggled for air. Was he actually scared for his life? By a mortal Cookie? How pathetic.
Both Cookies froze when another voice emerged from the doorway.
"He's awake, I take it?"
No one had realized it but Red Velvet had spirited away to fetch Her Enchantress. He stood beside her at the doorway, a look of twisted pride etched on his face.
As expected, the dark queen was followed by three other Cookies, who all peeked over the Enchantress to get a look at the fallen king.
At the sound of Her Darkness's silvery voice, Crimson had let go of Vanilla's neck and returned his sword to its scabbard. Turning to face her, he bowed ever so knightly.
"My Enchantress, the old fool has done nothing but spout nonsense and slander on your good name. What would you like me to do with him?"
Dark Enchantress Cookie smiled warmly at Crimson. It made Vanilla's spine go cold.
"You've done enough, my dear." She said gingerly. "Unfortunately, resistance is to be expected of their kind. Especially this hypocrite king."
She advanced toward the chained king, allowing her following Cookies to enter the cell.
"Not much of a king, if you ask me." Licorice Cookie chuckled as he looked up to his queen for approval. She responded with a cruel chuckle, much to Licorice's delight.
Pure Vanilla gazed into her jam-red eyes. He remembered they used to be a softer shade, like fresh raspberries that awoke from their snowy slumber. Her tiny white pupils burned into him, and he could feel a pang in his head. The memory was too painful. But it didn't matter. It only meant Lily was trying to reach him from the Enchantress's gaze.
Dark Enchantress Cookie smiled.
"You believe that horrid fragrant of my past is still within me?" She raised a brow. "Well, you'd be right. It's here. And it's suffering. Clawing to get out and save you. It must have a liking for you. Unfortunately, it won't be enough."
With the wave of her hand, a familiar blue object appeared.
"And with your Soul Jams, you and it will finally see the words you couldn't create."
Pure Vanilla looked away from the Soul Jam he failed to protect. Again.
"It won't work," he said. "Your way will only bring chaos and destruction."
"And what about you? Every war, every battle, every jam-shed, all in the name of the Royals. None of it would happen if you just listened to my cause. But you didn't, and all those crumbs lay at your feet with their jam on your hands. And there will only be more bodies. And it. Is all. Your. Fault."
She made sure to put extra drops of poison into those last words so that they sink deep into the king's heart.
Crimson could only look up at his Enchantress in wonder as she talked down to her former friend. She had such a way with words. If only he could exert that much confidence.
Mushroom stood behind Licorice and Pomegranate, curiously peeking over to look at Vanilla. Once they made eye contact with the king for a brief moment, they quickly averted their eyes and cowered behind Licorice. They were worried that the king would start yelling at them if he were to stare for too long.
It was why they stayed far away from the room when Madeleine was once yelling at Red Velvet and Her Darkness.
"S-scary..." they whispered.
Pure Vanilla's face fell. Even he couldn't deny it, it'd be insulting to do so. It wasn't just the power in her words, he always knew it. Everything was his fault. The war, the fallen, Lily, everything. Because he was weak. Because he was useless. Because he was Pure Vanilla Cookie. No matter how hard he tried to fix his own mistakes, he only broke them further.
The dark queen smiled.
"Crimson Knight, go on and complete your work. Then quickly make your way to your next target. I believe you shall be facing...Dark Cacao Cookie."
She beamed when Vanilla's mismatched eyes widened in alarm as he gasped.
"He won't be as weak as this one, so you'll need your strength." Dark Enchantress continued. "This time, show him the same mercy he showed us...and those before."
Licorice Cookie clenched his scythe in his hands, his grimace darkened under his thick hood.
Crimson nodded as he returned from his kneeling position. He glanced back at Licorice, assuring him that Dark Cacao will face his wrath.
"Understood, My Enchantress. I shall take my leave immediately."
He shot a stern glance down at Vanilla before exiting the room. He threw on his dark cloak, both to prepare for the chilly air of the cemetery and the sheer cold once he would reach the Dark Cacao Kingdom.
He was much more confident in this new mission this time. Much more prepared.
He could not wait to see his blade pierce the stone heart of King Dark Cacao Cookie.
Chapter 13: Together
Chapter Text
Eclair couldn't help but gasp in delight when they reached the massive Waffle gates of the Vanilla Kingdom.
"I cannot believe I'm actually standing before the great Vanilla Kingdom! Remarkable! Simply remarkable!"
He reached under his hat for a blank scroll and plucked the quill from his hat, and began scribbling away his notes.
Espresso was also in awe at the great gates, but he didn't let it get to him. The sooner they could find Madeleine, the better.
"You can sightsee when all of this is done." Espresso chided. "It shouldn't be too hard to get in to meet the king."
Both Latte and Walnut stared up at the gates in awe as they got closer. Whiskers let out a little meow in wonder upon seeing them.
Choco barely reacted. The thought of that knight and Red Velvet popped into his head. He could see the usual guards standing by the gate. However, they looked to be a bit more frantic. He brushed it aside and approached the gates.
"Good day, soldiers." He greeted. "These Cookies would like to pass through the gates. They are in search of their friend, and they believe His Majesty might be able to help them."
The guards exchanged worried glances.
"Sorry, nobody gets in or out of the kingdom!" Said the first guard.
The more frantic guard beside him was shaking in his armored boots.
"Due to...um...unforeseen circumstances. But definitely not involving the king!" stammered the second one.
The first guard glared at his partner. The second guard squeaked.
"Y-y'know because if something were to happen to the king, we wouldn't be very good guards, would we?"
The first guard facepalmed.
Both Choco and Latte exchanged a worried look upon hearing the guards' dilemma. Had...something happened?
"Oh dear...what's happened to His Majesty Is he alright?"
Choco stewed in his own thoughts for a moment. Something did indeed happen to Pure Vanilla Cookie. That much was certain. But what?
Could it be...?
"Did...did anyone suspicious pass through here? Like...a knight?"
The guards' expressions widened.
"How do you--?"
The second guard pointed his Waffle spear at Choco and squealed in a frightened and angered tone.
"D-DID YOU KIDNAP THE KING?!"
The first guard slapped his partner in the face, knocking the spear from his grasp. The second guard cupped his red cheek in pain.
"You idiot! What if they're working for them?!" shouted the first in a harsh whisper.
The group of Cookies stared back in shock. The king...he's been kidnapped?!
Choco couldn't bring himself to say anything else. Did that mysterious knight really...?
Dear gods...why didn't he stop him?!
"D-dear heavens!" Latte cried. "I assure you, we had nothing to do with the disappearance of your king! We only came to seek his aid, for we fear a good friend of ours has been abducted as well!"
"Y-yeah! W-we gotta find Sir Madeleine Cookie before he gets hurt again!"
"Well, no Cookie by that name has passed these gates." informed the first guard. "So you'd better run along before we take you in."
"Yeah!" the second one chimed in, his cheek still pink. "The only Cookie we saw recently was a red-armored knight from the Cacao Kingdom, who arrived coincidentally moments before His Majesty was reported missing! I sure hope he's looking for him."
The first guard peered at his partner, pinching the bridge of his nose.
"Sweet Cream Cookie, why the fudge did I have to get scheduled with you?"
A bead of sweat trickled from Choco's brow.
"A...red armored knight?"
In the midst of the other Cookies' disappointment over the fact that Madeleine hadn't reached the Vanilla Kingdom at all, confusion and panic had filled Choco to his very core.
"But...that can't be right. None of my father's soldiers donned red armor..." He murmured.
The mysterious knight popped back into his mind, taunting him with his guilt and regret. He then suddenly got closer to the second guard and grabbed his shoulders, more so as an act of panic and desperation rather than malice and anger one would expect from the dark prince.
"Tell me! How long was his hair? What color were his eyes? Where is he now?!"
The others were taken aback by the silent and stoic Cookie's sudden outburst.
The guards were also taken off guard by this.
"As we said, we haven't seen him since he arrived..!" the first guard shouted. "That's why no one is allowed in or out of the Kingdom until His Majesty has been found!"
"B-but he did have long pale hair, and lavender eyes. And the strangest scar below his ear." the second guard shuttered before continuing. "Dreadful thing. Like someone had dragged a hook down his neck."
Latte also shuddered at the sound of not only the same description of the Cookie Choco claimed to run into, but the sound of the scar the Cookie had.
It reminded her of the scar Madeleine had...
Did this Cookie go through the same pain he went through?
No...that can't be it. A clawed Cookie, or, well...Red Velvet Cookie had tortured Madeleine. So it wouldn't have been the same case for the mysterious red-armored knight. So maybe it really was a hook rather than a claw. But who would use a hook in such a way? Pirates? Whale hunters?
"...He took him."
The other Cookies looked over at Choco in surprise. None of them expected him to go from quiet and stern to loud and panicky to quiet and stern again in a short amount of time.
"W-what was that?" Latte asked.
Even though she heard him, she didn't want to believe it. She didn't want to believe someone would actually kidnap a king as kind-hearted as Pure Vanilla Cookie.
"That knight. He took him."
Choco looked back at the guards with serious guilt in his eye.
"I have memorized the faces of every soldier in my father's court. I've never seen that knight in my life."
He took a breath before continuing. He didn't want to believe the conclusion he came to, but it made the most sense.
"That knight had a sword...one that looked to be made with the Jam of other Cookies."
Latte gasped. She knew what he was getting at.
"So...so you're saying..."
"There isn't a doubt in my mind. That knight...works for Dark Enchantress Cookie."
All Cookies fell dead silent.
Eclair looked downcast at his feet, fidgeting with his frilly cuffs.
A bead of sweat rolled down Espresso's paled face, as pale as his dark pigment would allow.
"D...do you think...they took Madeleine?" he stammered.
Choco sighed as he turned his gaze to Espresso.
"If he was heading to the Vanilla Kingdom before that knight was...then most likely. Though, these two did say they didn't see him pass through..."
He pondered in thought some more, remembering Espresso asking about the knight.
"You asked if the Cookie had a claw earlier, didn't you?"
Once Espresso nodded, Choco heaved a sigh.
"Then perhaps Red Velvet Cookie had taken him before he could reach the kingdom. And I'm assuming he ordered that knight to pass through the gates and capture Pure Vanilla Cookie."
He mentally kicked himself after he said this.
"What a fool I was...I knew something was off about that Cookie. I should've kept an eye on him..."
Espresso's legs gave out beneath him, falling to his knees.
Madeleine was captured. Again.
He couldn't believe it. Madeleine was captured again. No, he couldn't believe it. He won't!
"Maybe...maybe he's still in the forest. Maybe he got lost. We don't...we don't know he was captured..!" Even Espresso didn't believe his own words.
Eclair clenched his stomach, putting a hand to his mouth. His eyes widened.
"What if...what if that's how Almond died...?"
Latte covered her mouth in shock as tears began to pour out of her eyes. True, she did remember what Eclair said in the courtroom. He did bring up that same theory, but she thought it was just to buy them time to hopefully find Madeleine in the Vanilla Kingdom, and then track down Red Velvet Cookie.
She didn't want to believe it. She didn't want to believe Almond died trying to save Madeleine...
She saw Walnut crash on her knees, clutching Whiskers tightly.
"Oh, Walnut. I'm so sorry, honey..."
"...I'll kill him..."
Latte was a little caught off guard by the darkness in the little girl's voice. Such a young Cookie. She shouldn't have to think about something like that...
"I...I know, dear. But we'll let the Council think about that once we find him."
As she hugged Walnut, she noticed something dark clouding her view. It was coming from Espresso.
"Espresso..? What is--?"
Black mist emerged from Espresso's body He dragged his nails against the ground, leaving long thin claw marks in the solid, sugary bricks. Every panted breath grew hotter and hotter.
Suddenly, Espresso became completely engulfed in dark flames, yet he remained unharmed. His eyes grew a hellish red and glowed like fire. His slit pupils thinned like a feral cat. Pink tears flew up toward the black flames, evaporating in thin air. He looked like a demon.
The guards aimed their shaking spears at Espresso, but that didn't faze him.
When he spoke, his voice was dark and discordant, like a gothic choir of devils.
"W̸̢̛̻̯͖̃͋̍H̵̼͇͓̾̌̓͂̽E̶̛̛̹̟̱̓̍̅R̷̥͔̻͊E̴͂͜ͅ.̸̼͈̈̚.̶̨̺̂̈́̿.̵͉̰͚͚̊͆̒̕Ḭ̷̡͓̀̈́̚S̸̳͖̠͂̆̏.̶͉̈́̇.̷̢̛̞͍̩̊̃̆.̶͉͉̚͝Ḧ̵̘̥͎́̽̕Ḙ̶̊̆͋̄͋?̵̘̈́́̈́̊̆!̸̲͚̯͛͜"
All wide eyes were on Espresso. Latte quickly shielded Walnut's gaze while the child covered Whisker's eyes. Choco could only stare back at the dark figure of the professor in shock. The only time he'd ever seen such a display of power...
Was Pomegranate Cookie.
"Calm yourself, my friend." Choco eased. "This kind of reaction is exactly what Dark Enchantress Cookie would want from you. It's best if you don't give in to your vulnerability."
He then slowly approached the demonic-looking Espresso, brushing aside his fear as Pomegranate's figure latched onto his mind, the Cookie he once considered a comrade. He then laid a hand on Espresso's shoulder and spoke in a more soft and gentle tone.
"I know it's hard. You lost someone close to you, and now you fear the same fate may happen to another good friend. But you must remain in control of yourself. You...you might do things you'll end up regretting if you lose that control..."
His voice was suddenly somber when he spoke the last phrase. But he quickly recomposed himself.
"...If you like...I can lead you to Dark Enchantress Cookie's fortress. That is where Red Velvet Cookie spends most of his time. We'll find your friend and Pure Vanilla Cookie."
A few moments of silence, aside from the roaring flames, before the magic eventually died down and Espresso was back to his normal form. Tears stained his face. Latte and Walnut rushed to wrap him in their arms.
"I...I'm sorry..." he whispered.
The guards lowered their spears. The first guard looked at Choco, eyes glistening with hope.
"You mean...you can return our king?" asked the first guard.
Choco looked back at the hopeful guard. He wanted to say yes without hesitation, but Dark Enchantress Cookie could be unpredictable.
"I will try, if he's alive by the time we get there. He and my father are quite close after all..."
He paused for a moment as he remembered the pleasant times he spend in the Vanilla Kingdom when he was a child. When he, his father and Pure Vanilla used to walk through the street markets, looking at all the different items being sold. When Vanilla would play board games with him...
In a way, Vanilla was like a second father.
...He can't let him die. He won't.
"But...I know His Majesty is strong." Choco added more promising. "I will do my best to make sure he returns safe and sound."
He then looked back at the other Cookies, mainly Espresso, and gave them a reassuring nod.
"And I will make sure your friend returns home safely as well."
Espresso returned to his feet, his despondent expression still stained his face. He didn't even notice Latte around him.
Eclair straightened his hat as he slowly approached Choco. He feigned clearing his throat to break the awkward silence.
"Ahem. So, how does one get to...this place?"
Choco was a bit hesitant at first. Surely the Cookies would be suspicious of his in-depth knowledge of Dark Enchantress Cookie's lair as if they weren't suspicious of him already. But, whatever. He was honest with them so far. No shame in keeping the location of the Enchantress' lair to himself.
"It has been a while since I've been to...that place...I should have a good idea of how to get there. But I do have a map with me in case I need to refresh my memory."
He then revealed a rolled-up parchment scroll that almost looked to have been dyed with other Cookie's jam. Definitely not something one would find in a library. Once he unraveled the scroll, it did indeed reveal a map. A much longer map than that of the one to the Vanilla Kingdom, but it should be easy to follow.
"Woah...where'd ya find a map like this, Your Highness?" Walnut asked.
"Yes, you seem quite knowledgeable, I must say." Latte chimed in before realizing something. "O-oh goodness...you weren't...tortured by her and Red Velvet Cookie as well, were you?"
Choco didn't really want to answer those questions. He was the only one out of them all with the map to that twisted wench's lair...Oh well. If they realize they don't trust him, they can just take his map and run as far away from him as they want.
"...I wasn't captured or tortured by her..." he reassured. " I...I used to work for her."
Both Latte and Walnut were too stunned to speak. He decided to break the silence for the moment.
"...And...I'd rather you not call me "Your Highness". I am no longer worthy of such a title. The jam on my hands, while I was under her service, has stained that glorious title."
The guards seemed a bit on edge after learning of the dark prince's origin, but if he's the only one who can return their king safely, they had to learn to trust him.
Eclair also seemed uneasy but brushed it off.
Espresso couldn't care less about anything but getting Madeleine back and capturing the clawed Cookie.
Eclair looked at the old map with intense observance. The red splotches made his stomach churn.
"I've never seen a map like this before. It must be one of its kind."
If it weren't for the obvious jam stains, he'd ask if he could keep it for his museum.
His fascinated smile slowly fell as he remembered something else.
"Before that, however, I'm...afraid I won't be joining you all." he sighed. "I promised myself when we reached the Vanilla Kingdom, I would take Walnut back home."
"Wh-WHAT?! NO WAY!" Walnut cried.
Latte gave Walnut a sad look as the little girl protested. She knew how badly she wanted to stay with them, but she was just a little girl. It would be Latte's fault if anything bad were to happen to her should she let her tag along.
"It's for the best, honey." Latte soothed. "I don't want you to get hurt."
"B-but I don't wanna go back home! I wanna go with you guys! Whiskers wants to come to!"
The cat gave a meow in agreement, much to Latte's growing guilt in her stomach.
"I know you do. But you have to go back home. This mission is for Espresso and me only. Dark Choco Cookie will be able to guide us, so you don't need to worry--"
"W-well then what about Mr. Eclair?! Why can't he go with you?!"
"Well, we wouldn't want him to get hurt either--"
"Why?! He's an adult too! He knows magic like you!"
"Walnut, please--"
"What's the difference?! All three of you are professors--not warriors! So by your logic, you shouldn't be going on this mission either!"
"Walnut, I am not going to have this argument with you in front of a prince and two royal guards..!"
"You can't make me go home! Eclair, please! Don't take me back there!"
Latte was starting to lose her patience now. She didn't want to raise her voice at Walnut, but she needed to be reasoned with.
"Why are you so insistent on not going home, huh?! That's where you'll be safe--!"
"BECAUSE EVERYTHING ABOUT HOME'S JUST GONNA REMIND ME OF DAD, OKAY?!"
Latte was about to retort but stopped herself.
Walnut was right. Everything about home would just remind her of Almond. Latte felt a wave of guilt crash over her as Walnut's eyes began to well up.
"Walnut..."
"Y-you...you guys are the only people other than him that I considered family..." Walnut sniffled. "I...I don't wanna be left at home and not be able to do anything while you guys go out looking for a killer..."
Walnut was crying into Whiskers' fur now, the cat giving her a sad look and licking a tear off her cheek. While Choco felt a little awkward about the scene that just unfolded, he gently place a hand on her shoulder. Latte couldn't help but feel warm inside as Choco looked down at the girl with sympathy. If this man once worked for Dark Enchantress Cookie, then he's surely found redemption in some way. She knelt down and hugged Walnut tightly as the girl's body racked with sobs.
'Oh, Almond...' Latte thought. '...what should I do?'
Eclair rubbed the back of his neck. What must he do? What must he say?
He knelt down beside Walnut and gingerly placed a hand on her head. She hardly looked at him as she cried into Latte's shoulder.
"Your father wouldn't want you to get hurt, dear." Eclair didn't know if he made the words, or if the words made him. With a heavy sigh, he added,
"But...he wouldn't want you to feel sad by your own home."
Espresso finally lifted his head after seemingly spacing out for so long. His disheartened tone switched back to bitterness.
"You're joking...! Are you really suggesting we take a child to Dark Enchantress Cookie's lair?! Is that hat on too tight?!"
Eclair sheepishly turned to Espresso, startled by his sudden tonal shift.
"B-but we can't just let her go home either...! She'll be miserable!"
"Miserable?!" Espresso shouted. "You want us to take her to the lair of the evilest Cookie to ever be baked, and you're worried she'll be MISERABLE?! You really think those monsters are going to spare her because she's a child?!"
"We have Prince Choco!" Eclair pointed out. "He knows the lair. Perhaps he knows where we can sneak around without being noticed."
Eclair then turned to Choco in hopes to confirm his assumption.
Choco felt a bit taken aback by all these eyes suddenly on him now. Hell, he was still in shock that these Cookies STILL wanted to stick with him, even after learning the truth of his past.
He remembered the times when he pissed Red Velvet Cookie off. If any Cookie manages to piss off the Cake Commander, he would be hellbent on ripping them apart with his ferocious claw until he calmed down somehow. Choco remembered all the nooks and crannies he squeezed his large figure into just to hide from him, with the help of Mushroom Cookie. He even remembered the elixir the child gave him to mask his scent from Red Velvet's powerful nose.
Like a fucking coward...
He rummaged through his pockets until he pulled out a vial of some of the elixir he saved for masking his scent from predators.
"I know my ways around the place. It shouldn't be too hard to hide the little one." Choco explained. "I'm sure she can fit into smaller spaces. Unfortunately, Red Velvet Cookie has a strong sense of smell, almost as well as a Cake Hound. I've found out that this elixir is beneficial for numbing any beasts' senses. I...I'm not sure if this will be enough for everyone, but once we get there, it's best if we apply some to the girl first."
Walnut sniffled and looked up at the vial, a small glimmer of hope now shining within her eyes atop the tears.
Latte pondered for a moment. True, it would be easier to hide Walnut if there are enough small spaces for her to crawl into. And with the advantage of the elixir, there shouldn't be too much to worry about. But...there will still be that afterthought. What if they did everything right, and she still ends up being found? What then?
Although, she supposed there was no point in arguing with Walnut now, for not only was she and Whiskers staring up at her with a glint of hope in their eyes, but so was Eclair.
"...Very well then, Choco," Latte said. "If it's easy enough to keep Walnut safe through this, then I trust you."
Espresso huffed and turned away.
"I can't believe this..!" he grumbled.
It's bad enough to lose Almond, but now they're putting his daughter at risk.
Eclair sighed in relief, although a deep feeling of dread still clung to his stomach like an anchor. They were really going to the fortress of Dark Enchantress Cookie.
He laid a gentle hand on Walnut's shoulder with a reassuring smile, as forced as it was.
"Don't worry, my dear. I'll be right beside you. Always."
And he really meant it. For Almond.
Walnut could feel a slight warmth inside as Eclair comforted her. For a moment, he almost sounded exactly like her father.
Latte smiled at Eclair before returning back to Walnut.
"As will the rest of us." She soothed.
"Aw, gee...Thanks, guys." Walnut sniffled with a smile.
Choco couldn't help but give a slight smile as he watched the scene before him. His focus then turned to Espresso whose back was turned from the others and walked over to him. He could tell Espresso was fuming quite a bit. Understandably so.
He placed a comforting gloved hand on the professor's shoulder.
"As long as we're with her at all costs, she will be safe. I...I promise you, I won't let any harm come to her."
Espresso didn't look at the prince. Nor did he lighten the mood. Instead, he shook Choco's hand off him.
"So will I." He snapped. "Though, I'm not sure what good it'll do."
That last part snuck out from his mind and out his mouth.
Espresso glared down at his own hands.
"As soon as all of this is done, I'll be glad to rid myself of this burden."
Latte could only look over at Espresso with a hint of melancholy as she heard his words. She knew what he meant by that, and she so desperately wanted to remind him that nothing about this was his fault. But...no matter how many times she would say it, he'd ignore her. And with the current mood that he was in now, she'd dare not anger him further.
Choco could only glance at him with sympathy, before looking back at the map and turning his attention to the mission at hand.
"We must make haste then. If we want to be sure His Majesty and your friend are safe, we will have to take our leave immediately."
He then looked over at the two guards. True, they were a little dim-witted, but their information about Vanilla's captor was still useful nonetheless.
"I am truly grateful for the information, gentlemen. I promise you, we shall rescue your king and make sure he's unharmed." Choco swore.
"We shall await your victorious return." said the first guard.
"Please...bring back our king." the second guard sniffled. "I can't bear to imagine him in the clutches of that monster."
The first guard enveloped his partner in a tight embrace.
Choco glanced down at his map once more. If he was being honest with himself, looking down at it made him feel sick to his stomach. But he had to figure out what route would be the closest if they wanted to save Vanilla and Madeleine in time.
Northeast it was.
Eclair's nerves hadn't stopped shaking since they turned their backs to the Vanillian gates. But he held a brave face as he took Walnut's hand. The hardest part about any dangerous journey was taking the first step.
...
Espresso took the rear of the group, staring at his feet. The longer they traveled, the further he inched away from everyone.
When they eventually stopped for a quick breather, he was the only one standing as he stared off at the peaceful valley over the cliff side. His eyes scanned over the mountains as if he was looking for something.
Latte noticed him and got up from the campsite, making her way over to him. She donned a gentle smile, though she wasn't sure if it was good enough.
"Lovely view, isn't it?"
Espresso's concentrated gaze never left the valley. He hummed in response.
"Just trying to find a well-enough spot to stay once I'm exiled."
His eyes caught a small clearing that looks to have been previously used as it's still littered with rubbish. Or perhaps that one next to a river. Catching fish couldn't be that hard. But one he had been eying for a while was a small cave by a mountainside. Perhaps some wild beasts would be interested in his bitter dough.
Latte frowned. First, there's talk about being executed. Now, he's talking about being exiled. A less cruel punishment, sure, but one she didn't want her friend to falsely face nonetheless.
"Well...Eclair and I will do all we can to make sure you won't leave Parfaedia. Once we find Madeleine and Red Velvet Cookie, you won't have to face punishment in that clawed Cookie's stead."
She put a hand on his shoulder in an attempt to comfort him. Just something. Anything.
"Besides, I have faith we can do this. I have faith we can save Madeleine. And once this is all finally over, we'll all go to that new cafe and everything will be okay again. Madeleine did say he heard they had good scones!"
Espresso's dull eyes finally met with Latte's glimmering ones.
"I...suppose that makes sense."
Once again, he glared at his hands. A stifled sob was starting to crawl from his throat.
"If I really don't face any punishment...then there's no justice without Almond."
Frustration. That feeling was finally starting to grow within her as she listened to her friend beat himself up for what seemed to be the millionth time. She tried her best to be patient with him. She really did. But she couldn't help but let her voice go from gentle to firm.
"Espresso, look at me."
At first, Espresso didn't listen. He just continued to stare down at his hands like he was some sinner in church. She could feel herself clench his shoulders, though it was more of an assertive grip rather than a gentle one.
"Please, Espresso. For once, just listen to me. Please."
Once she finally saw him looking up at her, she took a calm breath and continued.
"Beating yourself up like this is not going to help us find Madeleine. And it certainly won't help us bring that clawed bastard to justice."
She could see a stunned expression on Espresso's face. Rightfully so. He had never heard her curse like that before.
"Pardon my language, please." She added. "I know you're grieving. I'm grieving too. We all are."
She could now feel her firm tone waver a little as she could feel the tears welling up in her eyes once more.
"I-I know it shouldn't be my place to try to get you to stop feeling so guilty...I-I suppose...I would never be able to help you that it isn't your fault...I...I understand you'd feel that way regardless of what I say..."
More tears began to flow down her cheeks as her shaky grip tightened on Espresso's shoulders as if she was clinging to him for dear life.
"But please...please just...stop punishing yourself like this! I...I can't stand seeing any of my friends feel this way! I...I've already had to watch our good friend be buried...I can't lose you too...I don't want to lose any of you..."
She finally let herself envelop her friend in a tight hug, nearly catching him off guard.
"Please, Espresso. Just...just stay alive. That's all I ask..."
At first, Espresso didn't know what to think. What to say. Any other time, he'd be pushing away from Latte's loving embrace. But he didn't. Every warmth felt sincere and almost comforting. Her words were like honey. Espresso never cared for sweet things, but he found himself enjoying the company. He placed his hands faintly over her back, his fingers sliding through her long silky hair. Before he knew it, he held her tighter and tighter as hot tears poured down his face.
"I'm...sorry..."
He broke down and sobbed into Latte's shoulder.
"I'm so sorry...!"
So many apologies carrying several different meanings, but Latte didn't care.
"I just want him back!" he cried.
The two stayed that way for a few moments longer, hugging each other and letting their tears flow out.
"I...I know...I want him back too..." Latte soothed.
Latte then gently pulled away from her friend and look at him once more, wiping his tears with her thumbs.
"But...I know that we'll get through this. We'll pull through together. E-even if it hurts a little..."
She blinked back a few more tears and gave him a sad smile.
"As long as we stick together, we'll be okay. I...I know we will."
Espresso harshly wiped his face with his sleeve.
"How...?"
Anyone else would've speculated that Espresso meant, "How can we be okay?", but he continued with a broken tone.
"How can you be so calm about all this? I'm supposed to be the one who's calm and collected in the face of difficulty. But back at the Vanilla Kingdom, I let my rage manifest with my magic. I...I scared Walnut. I'm just so tired. Since Madeleine went missing, it's just been one bad thing after another, and I don't know if I can take anymore. Even Madeleine kept a smile on his bruised face. I...I'm just not strong enough."
Latte gave him a sympathetic look as she shifted her gaze for a moment.
"I'll be honest...I'm...not calm." She admitted. "At all. I...I'm honestly scared out of my mind right now. I-I'm worried about Walnut, about Eclair and you, a-and Madeleine...I'm...I'm worried about everybody..."
She let out a sigh before clearing her throat and continuing.
"But you know what keeps me going? It's you guys. Honestly, I was considering taking on this mission alone so that none of you would get hurt... but...I'm just kind of glad you're here now. I...I don't think I would be as put together right now. It...it just feels good to have some company, no matter the circumstances..."
As Latte cupped Espresso's wet cheek, he nuzzled against her silky palm and heaved a heavy sigh.
He thought about how often he spent his time alone. All alone in his office studying and experimenting magic, going days and weeks without sleep. He always preferred it that way. No company meant no distractions. Now, however, he wanted to be alone. He thought he wanted that, but why doesn't he leave the group and find Madeleine himself? Why does Latte's words suddenly mean something to him Why doesn't he want to leave?
It hit him.
Espresso found himself squeezing Latte's hand.
"I...I don't want to end up alone. But it's the thing I know best."
Latte have him a sad smile and gripped his hand tighter.
"You won't be alone. Not while we're still here. I promise."
Espresso stood there in her warm embrace longer than he needed to. Embers ignited brightly in his belly and spread through his body as he exhaled every deep breath. Is this what Latte Magic felt like?
The moment was interrupted when Eclair's voice chimed in.
"What are you two doing out in the cold?"
Eclair was settled with Walnut and Choco around a campfire. Choco was sharpening his sword with a flat stone. Walnut was snuggled in the prince's thick cape and guzzled down a cup of calming tea that Eclair had packed.
"Come sit by the fire. You'll catch your death out there."
Espresso glanced over at the three, and then to Latte. She gave him a reassuring smile and nodded before taking his hand in her soft fingers.
As he followed her, he allowed a smile to cross his face.
Chapter 14: Into The Fire
Chapter Text
The Parfaedian cemetery was now in view as Crimson continued down the path. A part of him felt uneasy as he held the now half-wilted daisies in his palm, but he did his best to push that feeling aside. He can't allow himself to think about his friend anymore...
Friend? No. Almond was no longer his friend. How could he still deem the one he so viciously murdered his friend? Gods, was he really that selfish?
He hated just how blind he used to be. How boastful, weak, and childish.
It took him a moment to realize he was now finally in the cemetery. And it didn't take him too long to figure out which grave was Almond's.
The gravestone was much more pristine than the others, with newly planted flowers surrounding it. If the etching of Almond's name on the stone wasn't obvious enough, there were children's drawings and "thank you" letters scattered about as well.
Did he really kill such a beloved man? Did he ruthlessly take the life of one that was touched by so many lives?
Well, no matter. What's done is done. There was nothing else he could do about it.
Crimson took a deep breath and slowly approached the grave, his heart beating faster as he could almost feel Almond's spiritual presence.
As he finally got closer, he suddenly noticed what appeared to be a small child standing by the grave. Oh gods, he desperately hoped that it wasn't the famed detective's daughter.
'Just...ignore her.' he thought. 'Pretend you don't see her. Pretend she isn't there...'
The child turned her gaze behind her when she heard approaching footsteps. Her wide, puffy eyes relaxed, but curiosity clung to her mind at the stranger's foreign appearance.
"H-hello." she greeted softly.
She wiped her eyes with her blue cloak, her cheeks flushed pink.
"A-are you here to visit Mr. Almond? Sorry, I was just about to leave."
Crimson shuddered as the child looked at him, but relaxed a little. This girl wasn't Walnut at all, thank the gods.
"...I won't be too long. It's just a quick visit." he explained.
He knelt next to the grave and carefully placed the daisies in the center of the fresh pile of soil. For a moment, the daisies looked as if they were no longer wilted as if they were just freshly picked.
What kind of sickening power of light surrounded this grave?!
"Shouldn't you be at home with your parents, little one? Children aren't meant to be out and about at this hour."
The girl's gentle smile wilted, her eyes downcast.
"I...I don't have parents."
Through blurred vision, she returned her gaze to Almond's gaze as a single tear flowed down her cheek.
"He and Professor Latte were the closest I had."
Crimson couldn't help but feel a heavy weight of guilt sink deeper into his heart. He knew he shouldn't be feeling this way, but this girl was so young. Regardless of whether she is related to Almond or not, no child should have to suffer under any circumstance.
"I...I am truly sorry to hear that...It really is a shame."
A part of him desperately wanted to admit to her that it was his fault that Almond was dead. That it was his blade that caused his demise. But...he couldn't She would most likely report him, and the law would be on his ass for sure. And the gods only know he couldn't imagine seeing his Enchantress be disappointed in him.
"What a cruel world we live in." he continued. "One moment everything goes wrong and somehow children have to suffer for it."
He shifted his gaze from Almond's grave to the girl. A look of pity formed on his face as he reached his hand out to gently wipe the tears away from her cheeks.
"Death is a cruel fate that we're all forced to face. It is an unfortunate part of life."
After wiping away her tears, he gently placed his hand over her shoulder and did his best to reassure her.
"But...I promise you, one day you will wake up...and all of your troubles will be no more. You will finally be in a world of peace where you will live eternally. I...I don't know when that day will come, but I promise it will soon."
The girl shivered under the stranger's soft lavender gaze. Was it getting cold? She couldn't help but smile at his kind words. Somehow she felt more at ease.
It was then that she realized something.
"Oh! I'm sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. I'm Cream Puff Cookie."
Cream Puff Cookie...that name sounded vaguely familiar. But...where did he hear that name from again? Perhaps Latte had mentioned it before? That would make a bit more sense if she was like a parental figure to this girl.
But no matter. The girl was standing there, waiting patiently for him to say his name. He wasn't sure whether he should even give her his name at all. She wouldn't surely be confused if he told her his name was Madeleine, and he certainly couldn't deem himself "Sir Crimson Knight Cookie of the Dark Cacao Kingdom" twice. He had to think of a new name. One that was decent enough to earn the child's trust...
"It is a pleasure to meet you, little one. I am Crimsonberry Cookie."
Crimsonberry Cookie. That seemed to work well. The child gently shook his hand and looked at him with trust in her eyes.
Once they both pulled their hands away, Crimson looked up to the sky. It was a much more sinister pitch black rather than the beautiful navy blue it once was a moment ago.
"I assume it's time we both turn in for the night. Perhaps this "Professor Latte Cookie" would be able to let you into her shelter for the night. Do you happen to know where she lives?"
Cream Puff Cookie shook her head.
"No. Well, I do, but she's not home. She left with Professors Espresso and Eclair Cookie to the Vanilla Kingdom."
Crimson visibly shuddered at the mention of the very Kingdom he had taken their king from. His...his friends had gone to the Vanilla Kingdom?! There's no way! He left a note! Why would they--
Ah...He supposed he understood. If one friend is brutally murdered, it's only natural for anyone to go seeking the missing friend to make sure they were alright. But...what if they already got there? What will they do when they find out he wasn't there?
Crimson quickly composed himself. He didn't want this child to be skeptical of his worry. Besides...they wouldn't really know where Her Darkness' lair is. They'll probably come back to Parfaedia soon...
"I...I see. Well...I can't just leave you here out at night. Is there anyone else you know that would be able to look after you for the night?"
Cream Puff's face quickly beamed as she nodded.
"Yes. Mr. Milk and Purple Yam Cookie have been looking after me since the others left. The cottage we're staying at is right over this hill."
She wrapped her tiny hand around his finger and guided him out of the cemetery.
Crimson couldn't help but let a warm smile creep onto his face as the two made their way up the hill. He was thankful that she at least had a place to stay. There were unfortunately some children who didn't get that luxury. If she didn't, he wouldn't have minded taking her in. Though, the lair of Dark Enchantress Cookie was probably not the warmest place for a child, except for Mushroom of course. Not to mention, he wasn't too sure about how Velvet would react upon seeing her.
But there was no need to worry about it now. She has a place to stay and two Cookies to look after her. That's all that mattered.
Before he knew it, they were now just a few inches before the front door. He could feel his nerves creeping in as the girl knocked. While he didn't know Milk or Purple Yam Cookie well, he knew well enough that Yam always seemed to be quite grumpy and protective of his friends, even at moments when he's not actually angry. He just hoped that Milk would answer the door. His pleasant tone would be much better than--
A loud curse was heard from deep within the cottage, followed by someone declaring they were coming.
Oh, dear gods...
Purple Yam Cookie nearly ripped the door off its hinges as he opened it.
"WHO IS IT--?!"
His face softened when he saw Cream Puff, but hardened once more when he noticed the mysterious stranger behind her.
"Cream Puff, get back! Who are you?! Why are you here?!"
Before Cream Puff could explain, two large but soft hands pulled her aside and sheltered her behind the large purple brute.
Milk Cookie appeared behind her. He placed a warm hand on her shoulder and donned a matching smile.
"Oh. Cream Puff Cookie, you're back! Who's your friend?"
Crimson was tempted to walk away without saying a word. The suspicious look Yam was giving him certainly wasn't easing his discomfort. But he would only be drawing more suspicion to himself if he were to leave without saying a word.
"It is a pleasure to meet you both. I am Crimsonberry Cookie. I found this child at the cemetery by herself and thought I'd bring her back to you."
Purple Yam grunted like a bull getting ready to charge.
Milk Cookie squeezed his way underneath his friend's bulky arm, and Cream Puff followed.
"Purple Yam Cookie, please." the small knight eased. "He means us no harm."
"Yeah. Mr. Crimsonberry was visiting Mr. Almond's grave too. and he only wanted to make sure I got back safely."
Purple Yam jerked his head towards the two.
"Huh?! Are you kidding?! He looks like a vampire!"
Milk couldn't help but give a warm chuckle.
"And? You drink with Vampire on the weekends."
Purple Yam's cheeks flushed magenta and he instinctively covered Cream Puff's ears.
"Not in front of the child."
Milk laughed wholeheartedly before eventually turning back to Crimson.
"I'm terribly sorry about my friend. He can be overprotective with strangers. Thank you for bringing Cream Puff back safely. May I thank you with a warm fire and a hot meal?"
Milk Cookie's offer was quite tempting. Crimson hadn't exactly eaten anything all day. But...he shouldn't risk it. He had a mission to get to. He'd dare not keep his Enchantress and his Commander waiting any longer.
"Ah...I appreciate the offer, but that won't be necessary. I was actually about to take my leave. There's...an old colleague of mine I plan to meet up with."
Purple Yam seemed more at ease knowing the stranger would be leaving soon as he exchanged a look with his friend. Milk Cookie's eyes softened in slight disappointment. New guests always made dinner more enjoyable. But he understood and nodded.
"Well, in that case, take this."
He reached over near the doorway and pulled up a burlap sack with the sound of glasses clinking against each other inside it.
"For your travels. There are health elixirs, rye loaves, and refreshing glasses of milk. Oh! and this."
Milk Cookie reached under his collar and pulled out something shiny. It was a thin silver chain with several small white crystals dangling from it. He removed one of the crystals and handed it to the stranger.
"It's a blessing from the Divine Light." Milk explained. "It'll protect you on your journey."
Purple Yam wasn't sure if it was wise to treat a stranger like this with such generous offerings, but this was Milk Cookie he was talking about.
Crimson...wasn't exactly sure whether to accept the second offering or not, especially now that Milk had brought up the Divine Light. But even still, he felt it would be rude to turn down the kind Cookie's offer.
"O-oh goodness! You didn't need to--a-are you sure?"
And once he received a warm smile and nod, there was no second-guessing now. Before he knew it, Milk had already placed the bag and the crystal in his hands.
"I...th-that's very kind of you. Thank you..."
He then carefully placed the gifts in his cloak pocket, still feeling a lump in his throat about the crystal. But no matter. He'll just dispose of it once he's far away from Parfaedia. It would surely make him look much more suspicious if he were to do it now.
"Well...I best be off. I can't keep my friend waiting for too long." He bowed his head to the three Cookies before heading out.
"Thank you again for the kindness. I...greatly appreciate it."
"Just help someone else down the line, okay? Safe travels!" Milk Cookie called out as he waved.
Cream Puff sat on Purple Yam's shoulder as she also waved her farewells.
"See you soon, Mr. Crimsonberry!"
Purple Yam grunted.
"Don't come back or I'll squash ya!"
"That's his way of saying he'll miss you!" Milk said.
Crimson gave a warm smile once more and a wave before turning away. As he got further and further away from the cottage, he couldn't help but feel that brief warmth in his heart linger away as his newfound hatred for the Royals resurfaced once more.
If the Royals claimed to care about all Cookiekind, why were there always children who were suffering on the inside?
Once he gets the Royals out of the picture, he will make sure no child has to suffer again.
Looking down at the map of the Cacao Kingdom, he looked back at Parfaedia, which was now a speck in the distance. Letting out a sigh, he pulled out the crystal and glanced over at a nearby river.
He's just going to throw it in the water. That's it. That's all he has to do.
He can do it. Just a few more steps to the edge...and one throw. It's so simple. There was nothing hard about it. He didn't believe in the Divine Light anymore...
...So after all this time, why was he so hesitant? Was this his old self trying to resurface?
"...dammit..."
He couldn't do it. After all this time, he couldn't bring himself to do it.
What on Earthbread was he so afraid of? That someone would catch what he was doing and call him blasphemous? Why should he even care? The Divine doesn't fucking exist!
He let out another tired sigh as he reluctantly slipped the crystal back into his cloak pocket. Maybe the forest he was in had too many old memories to get rid of the crystal. Perhaps once he reached the Cacao Kingdom, he could dispose of it then.
---
No one could believe it. No one could even comprehend where they stood. Before them, were the gates of Dark Enchantress Cookie's domain. It towered over them as if it could crush them into crumbs. The dark tower looming ahead almost seemed to pierce the scarlet sky.
No words in Eclair's writing could describe the feeling.
No spell that Espresso or Latte knew could erase the terrifying memories of witnessing it.
They were really there.
Madeleine was somewhere in that dreadful place.
Choco could feel everyone else cowering behind him. He knew he should feel just as afraid to see the place...but he wasn't. Did he...really spend so much time there that he had grown numb to it?
Such a waste of a life...
"M-Miss Latte..." Walnut whispered. "I...I'm scared..."
Latte felt the little Cookie tugging on her dress and cowering behind her. She was just as terrified as Walnut, but she had to stay strong. For Walnut. For Madeleine.
For Almond.
She placed a hand over the trembling girl's shoulder and gave her a small, sad smile.
"I know, dear. But it'll be okay. We'll protect you."
Eclair didn't seem to notice it but he was squeezing Espresso's hand. The dark professor didn't seem to care as he squeezed back.
Espresso finally turned to meet Choco's intense gaze. His words trembled as he spoke.
"Sh..shall we..?"
Choco glanced back at the gates once more, then back to Espresso. Then, with a nod, everyone knew it was time.
"Remember, we must do our best to stay out of their sight and not to make a sound. If they end up spotting us, protecting the child is our first priority. Is that clear?"
There was a slight hesitance, but everyone nodded. Choco looked up at the gates for the third time, now more determined than ever.
"Let's go."
The gates were guarded by several patrolling Werehound Brutes, all armed to the teeth and carrying dangerously sharp spears. It wasn't as if the group had considered walking through the gate anyway.
With a deep breath, they all followed Choco to the side of the wall, where a boulder lay in their path. With minimal effort, Choco pushed the boulder aside, making way for a long makeshift tunnel. Some of them wondered if he created it when he escaped the dark fortress. No one decided to ask.
The tunnel was pitch black and no one could see an inch beyond their noses. Eclair held Walnut's hand, but he couldn't stop trembling himself.
Choco picked up a stick off the ground and tore off a corner of his cape, wrapping it around the tip. He then rubbed two grey flat stones together over the fabric. Nothing. He tried again, but no spark.
After watching Choco trying and failing to create a torch, an idea sparked in Espresso's mind. Waving his hand, a Coffee Magic glyph appeared, illuminating a magenta flame like a sunset in his palm.
"It's more efficient than a torch anyway." He admitted coquettishly.
The rest of the group looked to be grateful for Espresso's Coffee Magic, with a warm smile and a "thank you" from Latte, a thumbs up from Walnut, and a pleasant nod from Choco.
They continued on their way through the tunnel, just barely brushing up against the dirt walls, until Choco finally stopped and looked up, causing the others to do the same. Above them was a red circle with a strange pattern. They couldn't go any further ahead at that point, so the circle must have been the key to their way inside the actual lair.
"What a strange pattern," Latte said curiously. "I don't think I've seen that before in all my years of study."
Walnut pondered at the circle, wondering what kind of mystery it held.
"Are we...supposed to do something with it?"
Choco glanced back at the child as he cautiously unsheathed a dagger from his cape.
"Look away." He advised softly.
Confused yet heeding his word, Walnut covered her eyes. Latte, Espresso, and Eclair exchanged worried glances as Choco now aimed the dagger at his index finger, and sure enough, a prick.
It didn't take too long to witness a small line of dark red slowly seep out and trickle down his finger. Latte's stomach couldn't help but twist and churn as Choco had now pressed his bleeding finger up against the circle. After mumbling some sort of incantation, the circle began to glow, overpowering the light of Espresso's magic.
Eventually, the circle morphed into a torchlit hallway. Without hesitation, Choco was the first to climb up and out of the tunnel.
Latte could still feel herself shuddering, even as Choco gestured for her to grab his hand after he had pulled Walnut up. While she had never seen a circle with that kind of pattern or heard of that incantation before, she could tell that it was indeed some sort of dark magic.
Illegal magic.
Any sort of spell involving the jam of a Cookie was ruled unlawful. That was something all magic experts were taught. Hell, she could practically sense the disapproving glance Almond would have given the prince if he was here.
As soon as Latte had been pulled up, Choco knelt down at the opening once more, extending his hand out to the other two professors, still staring up at him in stunned silence after that taboo spell he just pulled.
"Hurry." Choco said.
Without any more second thoughts, the two were eventually pulled up from their sneaky entrance. The three professors then watched as Choco pressed his bleeding finger against the edge of the hole, making circular motions as he mumbled another incantation and closed it up.
An image of a bloody silhouette and foreign crimson runes flashed in Espresso's mind and extinguished the magic flame in his hand. His lips arched.
With steps as light as a feather, the group followed Choco through the dark corridor after dark corridor. Occasionally, they would stop for a patrolling Werehound, but thanks to Choco's scent-numbing elixir, they were never spotted. It was only a matter of time before the elixir would wear off, and they needed to find Madeleine and Pure Vanilla Cookie before that happens. The longer they snuck around, the more dreadful the thought seemed. If the time came where they had to attack, Latte and Espresso were more than ready, plus with the aid of a prince and master swordsman.
Eclair was making quiet notes to himself, listing any potential weaknesses of the Brutes and Cakes. He was beginning to feel more confident in his study. He just hoped they wouldn't have to fight a Cookie, as their weaknesses could be tricky.
Fortune was not on Eclair's side.
The group bumped their noses on the others' backs as Choco stopped. They wondered if it was another Brute or Cake, but the voices were undoubtedly more articulate. Choco knew those voices like his own dough.
It was Licorice and Pomegranate Cookie.
"Geez, what's taking Crimson so long?" Licorice Cookie complained as he was bouncing a rubber ball against the stone wall.
Pomegranate appeared to be sitting on an invisible chair as she floated with her legs crossed, mirror in hand.
"Cease your childish whining, Licorice Cookie."
Though, if she was being honest with herself, she too wondered where their new recruit was.
"What if he ditched us?" Licorice suggested. "What if he decided to go back to his old goodie-goodie Cookie ways?"
For once, Licorice had actually read her mind.
Pomegranate rubbed her chin in thought as she glanced down at her mirror. Staring intently.
"Why would he? He already retrieved Pure Vanilla Cookie's Soul Jam," she stated with a shrug. "Even if he wanted to turn back, Her Darkness would find him. And snuff him out. Of course, fighting Pure Vanilla was easy, but he's heading to the Dark Cacao Kingdom as we speak, and his forces are armed to the teeth. It'll take Crimson some time and finesse to retrieve the king's Soul Jam. Just have a little faith."
"Huh?!"
The rubber ball collided with Licorice's face, leaving a red mark on his forehead.
"Ow! You're the one who doubted him the most. When did you start to trust his skills?"
Pomegranate Cookie scoffed.
"I trust only the judgment of my Master. If she believes in Crimson Knight, I have no place to deny that."
Choco's eye widened as his breathing hitched. Before the rest of the group could react, he pulled them back into a previous corridor where they couldn't be heard.
"What's wrong?" Walnut asked quietly. "Is everything okay--"
"Shh!"
Even though Walnut's voice was already in a whisper, it was still quite loud. She quickly covered her mouth as Choco peered over his shoulder. Once he felt the coast was clear, he looked back at the group with worry on his face.
"They...they've sent someone to take my father's Soul Jam..."
Upon hearing that, Latte had shared the same look of worry on her face. She couldn't even imagine the kind of stress that befell the prince.
"Oh heavens..!" Latte gasped. "Are they...are they gonna capture him too?"
"I...I don't know..."
Choco pondered to himself as the panicked expression stained his stoic figure. His eye stung with salt. Latte could tell he was debating on whether he should stay with them...or...
She gave him a sympathetic look and hesitantly laid a gentle hand on his shoulder, causing him to nearly flinch.
"Go to him."
Choco gazed at her in disbelief. Was she actually offering him this? While they're so close to finding their friend and Pure Vanilla?
"Wh...A-are you sure?" he asked.
"Absolutely." Latte nodded. "Your father might need your help more than ever."
Choco could feel a small weight being lifted off his shoulders as she said this--but he still felt unsure about leaving the three professors and the child.
"...You...you'll be alright on your own?" he asked.
Latte gave him a confident nod as Walnut gave him a thumbs up.
"Heck yeah. I...I never got to help my dad...So now's your chance to go help yours."
Espresso frowned at the mention of Almond. The detective's daughter didn't deserve to feel guilty over his mistake. When all this is over, he'd do anything to make sure Almond can rest in peace.
Eclair also frowned but nodded to Choco.
"Yes. If Pure Vanilla Cookie's Soul Jam is already collected, and the fiends are after Dark Cacao's, then it's likely they aim to steal all the Ancient's Soul Jams. Who knows what kind of dreadful power that holds upon Cookiekind? My friends, this double rescue mission may be much bigger than we anticipated..."
His body trembled like a leaf, but not of fear. When he looked up again, his eyes sparkled with enthusiasm.
"How thrilling..!"
While Choco respected Eclair's enthusiasm for adventure, he was unable to share that feeling and looked away. This was his father they were talking about. Sure, he had his soldiers to easily send away any intruders from the border, and even without them, Cacao could cut them down in seconds. But even still, it was best not to underestimate the strength of a Cookie of Darkness.
He would know.
Latte sighed and gave Eclair a disapproving glance.
"With all due respect, Eclair now isn't the time to act like a giddy scholar." she scolded. "His father could potentially be in danger for Witches sake."
Eclair's cheeks flushed while straightening his hat.
"Aha, right!" he chuckled apologetically before clearing his throat. "M-my apologies."
Once he recomposed himself to a more "serious" poise, Latte looked back at Choco and gave him a reassuring smile.
"You go on ahead and help your father. We'll take care of finding and rescuing Madeleine and Pure Vanilla Cookie."
Choco looked around the group for a moment as he took in Latte's kind words. Once he noticed them all giving him looks of approval, he couldn't help but return a small smile.
"I...Thank you. All of you. I wish you the best of luck."
"As do we." Latte nodded. "Just be careful once you get there."
"Yeah!" Walnut exclaimed. "We believe in you, Your Highness!"
A warm feeling spread inside Choco's heart at the girl's encouraging words. Even though he still didn't believe he deserved to be called "Highness", it was still nice to hear at least someone believed in him.
With a final nod, he turned away from the group and made his way through all the previous corridors. As he looked back, his eye slightly glimmered with warmth as they all waved at him.
After a few minutes of sneaking back to where he once was before, he was alone again. He stood with his back facing the passageway and his hand over his heart as he stared into the horizon. He couldn't tell whether it was fortune or unfortunate that he knew how to get to the Cacao Kingdom from the Enchantress's dark lair...considering the last time, he saw him...
But...right now, that didn't matter. It didn't matter if his father still resented him for everything he did. All that mattered at that moment...was to get to the kingdom as soon as possible and protect his father from danger.
'Do not worry, father.' he thought. 'I'm on my way.'
...
As the prince disappeared from view, the group was left alone in the corridor. Dead silence filled the air.
"...Maybe...maybe we should've asked him where to go from here..." Eclair pointed out awkwardly.
The rest simultaneously nodded. Damn hindsight.
Espresso pondered for a moment. What would Madeleine do?
"Well, if Madeleine were here, he could use his Divine magic to sense any source of Light Magic and find Pure Vanilla Cookie and the Soul Jam."
Suddenly hatching an idea, Espresso straightened his tie and cleared his throat.
"Perhaps I can do the same with my Dark Magic. If I sense any hint of dark energy from enemies, then we just need to go the opposite direction. It could work."
Latte's eyes lit up. Sure, there was that small hint of uncertainty about whether the idea could actually work or not, but it made a lot of sense. It wouldn't hurt to try.
"Oh, that's a wonderful idea! I like your thinking, Espresso!"
Walnut nodded and hopped into the conversation, the adrenaline of honoring her father rushing in.
"Heck yeah, let's do it!"
Despite everything that happened prior to this moment, Espresso couldn't help but smile. The feeling of pride in his skills and knowledge was an old thing.
Illuminating a Coffee glyph from his palm, but this time the dark magenta flame was surrounded by a dim black aura.
"The black flames grow whenever it senses dark energy. We just need to follow the path that makes it dimmer."
Receiving a collected nod of approval from the rest, Espresso led on into the scarlet corridor. For once, he was beginning to feel hopeful. He couldn't even hear the voices of the Cookies of Darkness behind them.
"Uh, Pomegranate Cookie? Why are you smiling like that?"
Chapter 15: Crimson Snow
Chapter Text
The sugary snow crunched beneath Crimson's boot with each step he took. The cold, frigid air threatened to nip at his dough but simply passed through him instead. The fierce determination in his eyes never left his face as he approached the famed solid chocolate Walls that surrounded the kingdom. He was here.
The Cacao Kingdom was now just a few steps away. With its gates obviously guarded by soldiers. Heavily armed soldiers.
If he should have to bring his sword down on them, then so be it. He was ready for this moment.
Something darted through the frozen air and pierced the solid ground just an inch away from Crimson's toes.
"That's close enough!"
A voice called out from atop the great wall where a faint silhouette of a Cookie stood, armed with a bow. The figure seemed genderless in the pale moonlight, but the voice was unmistakably female. She reeled back another arrow.
"State your business."
Crimson did not flinch in the slightest. He knew this kingdom's ruler would have soldiers who would be on guard at all times. He looked down at the arrow by his feet.
"Such a pathetic weapon." the knight scoffed.
He yanked the arrow out of the cobblestone as he kept his gaze on the Cookie's silhouette. He lightly twirled it around almost as if he was examining the weapon's features more closely.
"Cease your fire. I only came here to speak with your king. There is an urgent matter I would like to discuss with him."
He knew all too well that the archer could sense his true intentions. but...it was all part of the fun in keeping her on her toes.
"Now, if you could please open the gates, I'd greatly appreciate it."
"The hell you do!" a male voice bellowed.
A beastly growl emerged from the shadowy gates, followed by a pair of glowing yellow eyes with slit pupils. The voice was like a deep growl straight out of the darkest depths of Hell.
The floating yellow eyes were accompanied by another pair but these were much bigger, and the growl was much deeper. Definitely not a Cookie.
The smaller figure sniffed the air.
"I can smell your deceit. If you speak the truth, then leave your weapon at the gate. Maybe then I'll consider your request."
Crimson simply rolled his eyes at the Cookie with yellow eyes.
"How peculiar. You claim to sense my 'true intentions', yet you still provide me with the option to convince you to trust me? Such idiocy."
He then unsheathed his sword but did not leave it behind as the yellow-eyed Cookie ordered.
"What my 'true intentions are is none of your business." he continued nonchalantly. "This is a matter between me and His Majesty only. If I were you, I'd make myself useful and open up the gates as soon as possible. Unless you'd rather do this the hard way."
The thread over the arrow tightened.
"If I were you, I'd keep my mouth shut." the archer said coldly.
The beast growled from the shadows, its fangs glistening in the cold moonlight.
"If you intend to harm our King, I won't hesitate to rip you to shreds!" shouted the yellow-eyed Cookie.
As if on cue, three metal claw-like blades unsheathed, shining almost as brightly as the beast's fangs.
"Final warning: Drop your weapon, now!"
Crimson let out a scoff as both the mysterious Cookies now had their weapons out, ready to strike if he moved so much as a hair's breadth.
"Hmph...If I was His Majesty, I'd actually be quite concerned knowing that my guards consisted of a simple archer and a boy and his dog."
The two Cookies' eyes narrowed, obviously offended by the scorn. An amused smile crawled on Crimson's face.
"Face it. You both know damn well I cannot let go of my weapon. Need I remind you that this is an 'urgent' matter between me and your pathetic excuse for a king?"
If the scorn against the two soldiers were offensive to them then surely scorn against their king would definitely get them riled up.
Oh, what he would give to see their faces right now.
An arrow found its mark on Crimson's shoulder, just between the weak point of his spaulder. It was just enough time to distract him when the yellow-eyed Cookie and a large white Cream Wolf emerged from the shadows with a fearsome snarl.
"You DARE speak about our King that way?!"
The Cookie stood in a wide horse stance before the stranger, metal claws ready to pounce. Meanwhile, his Cream Wolf stalked the flank as ever the stealthy predator.
"Archers, ready!" called the female archer.
From atop the wall emerged dozens of archers with their bows taking their aim.
The stranger was surrounded.
Crimson couldn't help but feel slightly amused at the sight. It almost reminded him of his old self and his soldiers protecting his own kingdom's gates all those years ago. He looked over at the yellow-eyed Cookie, the one who was closest to attacking him, and smirked. Oh, this was going to be fun.
"You wish for a fight now? Heh. Go on then. Challenge me!"
This new feeling of adrenaline...he loved it. Absolutely loved it.
---
King Dark Cacao sauntered around his barren throne room. He thought he'd be sich of the place by now, but something about it helped put his mind at ease. Affogato's poisonous influence still clung to his mind like a hook on a fish's mouth. But it paled in comparison to seeing his son leave his home again. Even if Choco was heading toward the right path now, Cacao couldn't help but miss him dearly. Moreso, even.
'May the ancestors watch over you, my son.' he prayed in thought.
Something else was weighing his mind. Something was wrong. The castle was quiet. Too quiet. Cacao's warrior instincts and intellect told him that something was very wrong. His purple hard candy Soul Jam glowed brightly from his sword.
He whipped around to face the massive doors when they suddenly burst open.
"Who goes the--!" the king bellowed then stopped.
Crimson huffed as he forced open the entrance. He did not expect his little squabble with the soldiers to last as long as it did, for it left him slightly exhausted. But that didn't matter now. What did was that he was finally standing before the king himself. And the shocked look on his generally stoic face was ever so priceless.
He simply strolled into the throne room like he had any business being there, with a broken bow, a cracked and bloodied metal claw, and the gigantic head of a ferocious Cream Wolf.
He almost felt delighted to watch the color drain from Cacao's face as he held the two broken weapons in one hand and dragged the head across the floor in the other, leaving behind a trail of red jam. Once he felt he was close enough, he tossed the three items at the feet of the king, almost as if he was presenting them as gifts.
"Your soldiers have fought valiantly, Your Majesty," Crimson said indifferently. "It is a shame their efforts were in vain."
Cacao's voice was lodged in his throat. He stared at the three objects before him with wide purple eyes as if he wasn't believing what he was seeing. No, he couldn't believe it. It's impossible. This knight, this lone stranger walked into his kingdom, his home, and defeated his armed forces?! No, by the looks of it, he slaughtered them.
The king's breathing shortened, sharp and cold as ice. His eyes were burning and his soul was on fire. His hand rattled in his armor as he clenched the hilt of his sword tightly.
"What...have you...done?!"
Crimson simply wiped off a bit of jam off his armor as if it was a speck of dirt. He then looked back up at Cacao, still keeping that look of determination.
"Why, I simply invited myself in. I would have waited patiently for your soldiers to open the gates, but they weren't too keen on letting anyone speak with their precious king."
He then pulled out one of the arrows the archer used against him and snapped it in half like a twig.
"I will admit, cutting every single one of them down was a bit excessive of me. But, if it pleases Her Darkness, then so be it."
Cacao knew only one person who ever called her that. The flame in himself ignited brighter.
"Dark Enchantess Cookie...So, you're in legion with that monster..."
Cacao prepared his sword at his shoulders, threatening to strike the stranger if he moved an inch.
"How many of your filthy kind are here? Or am I to believe you struck down my strongest forced by yourself?" he asked in rhetorical.
Crimson's hand had hovered over his sheathe, ready to arm his jam-coated sword once more. But, he decided now wasn't the time. Not yet. He had to do this properly.
"Well, if I hadn't come alone, I would've let my comrades in already. But you may believe what you wish."
Before going in for the kill, he decided he'd have a bit of fun getting into the king's head. It was entertaining to see him growing more pissed off after all.
"Honestly, it amazes me how you never heard any of your soldiers' screams. They were quite guttural, I must say. They almost damaged my eardrums."
There was a deeper scowl on Cacao's face now. This was certainly getting good.
"Tragic, isn't it? You have all of your soldiers stand guard in front of your gates, armed and willing to risk their own lives for the sake of yours. And yet, no matter how many hits they landed on me, they all still fell. And for what? Some sad, old, and ignorant fool who can't be bothered to take care of his own kingdom? Truly a waste indeed."
...
The winter winds were not very kind to Choco.
It was hard to take a few steps forward, let alone one. Yet, he still carried on. He had to.
For his father.
He just hoped and prayed to the Witches he now believed in that he wasn't too late.
Luck was not on Choco's side.
As if the strong and icy wind wasn't bad enough, the snow beneath him gradually went from powdery white--to strawberry jam red.
"No..."
His careful pace quickened to sprinting as the snow was becoming redder the longer he traveled. He...he can't be too late...he just can't be--
...
"RRRAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUGGGGHHHHH!!!!"
Cacao bellowed with rage as he charged and leaped high in the air, his sword above his head and ready to strike down the foe.
Crimson leaped back with his own sword before him as it collided with Cacao's. The purple Soul Jam blared with a somber ethereal glow. The same glow in the king's eyes.
"I'LL MAKE YOU PAY FOR THIS, FIEND!"
Adrenaline rushed through Crimson's veins once more as he brought his own sword above his head, ready to slice away at the enraged king. Cacao immediately sensed his intentions and blocked his attack, their blades colliding once more.
"Such rage in your eyes!" Crimson said with twisted delight. "I must admit, it's almost admirable to witness that look on royalty."
Both warriors pulled back, then collided swords for the third time. This was definitely going to be a bit more of a challenge for Crimson. And he was looking forward to every bit of it.
"But you seem to let your emotions get the better of you. Such a terrible battle strategy!"
Crimson had pushed Cacao back slightly, nearly landing a mark on his face in the process.
"You'll have to do better than that if you really wish to kill me! Come on now. FACE ME LIKE A REAL WARRIOR!"
...
'Dear gods...I-I can't be too late!' Choco prayed. 'He...he couldn't have gotten here already! Father--'
Choco's train of thought was cut short once he was finally a few feet away from the gates. What should've been beautiful, glimmering, pristine snow surrounding the Chocolate Walls, was now replaced with a hellish world of crimson. With the bodies and entrails of his father's soldiers scattered across the red snow.
"N-no! How could this--this can't be right!"
The young prince began frantically searching through the sea of corpses for survivors, slightly grimacing every time he accidentally stepped on someone's detached limbs or organs. He kept searching and searching as tears threatened to escape his eye...until he eventually saw the bloody and beaten bodies of the two soldiers he recognized. Two soldiers he considered his old friends.
Caramel Arrow and Crunchy Chip Cookie.
"No..."
He didn't want to believe it...he just couldn't believe it...!
"Chip...Cara..."
He trembled as he stepped closer to their bodies. Multiple slashes decorated their arms and legs, as well as an arrow protruding from Chip's heart and a very deep laceration in Caramel's throat.
"Oh, gods..."
He fell to his knees and held onto both of the bodies, gently shaking them in hopes of the two miraculously surviving their injuries.
"Say something..." he pleaded. "Either of you, please! I don't care who. One of you...both of you...speak to me! Who did this to you..?!"
Again, luck was not on Choco's side, for his friends remained limp, motionless, and unresponsive to his voice and his grip.
"No...no...!"
The light in their eyes was long gone now. They were dead...
Oh, dear gods...his friends were dead! His friends were dead! He was too late!
"NOOOOOOO!!!!!"
Choco held onto their bodies tighter than ever as he finally let out all the sobs he's held in for so long. His friends...his poor friends...
If he had just stopped that bastard earlier--none of this would've happened. Now his father was definitely in danger now--
"F-father..." Choco gasped. "Father?!"
He frantically scanned around the bodies once more, hoping and praying that his father wasn't lying in the midst of the deceased...
The muffled sounds of clanging metal could be heard from the gates. That could only mean one thing...
The Cookie who slaughtered his soldiers...his friends...was now in the throne room...
Dueling with his father.
Determination lit up in his soul like a raging fire as he held his hand over his own sword. He was ready to face the monster who cruelly murdered his friends. And kill him.
He closed the frozen lids of Chip and Caramel's eyes before he stood up. He then closed his eye and brought his hands together for a brief moment, mumbling a prayer. Once his eye opened again, he wiped away the icy remains of tears staining his cheeks.
"Rest well, my friends. May your souls be guided to the heavens."
...
The foe was stronger than Cacao anticipated, but he didn't care.
He noticed the stranger was getting tired as his stance was shaking. The king himself was starting to break a sweat, but he didn't let it show; What separated the novice from the master.
Cacao noticed the slight hesitation when the stranger lifted his right arm. Likely an injury he received while facing Cacao's soldiers. If he keeps striking from the fiend's right, eventually he'll slip up, allowing Cacao to take the upper hand and kill him.
'Thank you for your service, my strong warriors.' he thought. 'Your sacrifices will not be in vain.'
With that, Cacao struck from the stranger's right. A slight satisfaction when the foe winced, blocking the attack. Cacao aggressively thrust his blade again and again, faster than the fiend's filthy jam could reach the floor. Finally, an opening allowed Cacao to trip the stranger, sending him crashing onto his back. Cacao pressed an armored boot against the knight's stomach.
"Now, die, fiend!"
His Soul Jam glowed fiercely as he brought the sword above his head, aligning it with the foe's chest.
Suddenly, a red glow emerged from the crest of the knight's dark circlet. It flashed brightly, blinding Cacao as he reeled back and shielded his eyes in pain.
"AUGH!!"
It was his first mistake.
The knight below him was no longer pinned, and he rammed his own foot into the king's stomach. Cacao was sent skidding across the throne room and crashing through a stained glass window. Luckily, the king was caught by the deck just below the throne room. Quickly but painfully regaining his composure, Cacao scanned his surroundings, the fresh cold biting his dough but he pressed on. Shortly, he spotted his sword just a few feet away. So close yet so far away.
Crimson shuddered a little as he pried himself off the ground. What was this new, strange...sweet sensation? Was he even in control of his own body anymore? He felt so light on his feet...what was even--
"He's still alive. Go to him."
Crimson couldn't even tell if that was his own thoughts...or something else...but he knew he shouldn't waste any more time questioning it. Cacao was supposedly still alive. He had to finish him off.
For Her Darkness...
At that moment, he had dashed out the same window the king fell through and landed in a kneeling position. He noticed Cacao just about to reach his weapon.
"If I were you, I wouldn't move so much. Surely you'd want your death to be quick and painless, wouldn't you?"
A cruel sense of delight befell him as Cacao's icy glare met his gaze, his weapon now just inches away from his fingertips. Crimson was getting much closer. Dangerously so.
And once he raised his sword over his head, he was confident that Cacao wouldn't be able to dodge his blade--
"YOU!"
Crimson nearly flinched at the volume of this new voice as he slowly turned around. He was now facing an oddly familiar Cookie...
The same one-eyed Cookie he met before.
"Oh? It appears I've missed one." Crimson said indifferently.
Choco scowled as he unsheathed his sword. It was a typical blade any soldier would use, arguably not as strong as the cursed Strawberry Jam Sword he once wielded, but a decent blade for fighting nonetheless.
"So you're the one I need to kill..." Choco growled.
Crimson scoffed as he now held his own blade threateningly, ready to strike at his potentially newest victim.
"How typical of you to follow me. Perhaps I should've plucked that eye out when I had the chance."
As predicted, Choco charged at Crimson, swords clashing with metallic rattling.
"You may have had your fun with our soldiers, but I will NOY let you lay a hand on my father!"
Crimson's brows perked. Now his interest was piqued. So this pesky Cookie was the son of King Dark Cacao Cookie?
Oh, this was getting way too good...
"Hm. Interesting. And whatever happened to not trying to stop me?"
Choco felt a twinge of guilt sting him inside as he brought up their previous conversation. This really was all his fault...
"...Had I known you were going to the Vanilla Kingdom, I would've stopped you sooner..!"
"Oh, I see. Would you have done the same if I had attacked a random village instead? Or would you simply turn the other cheek, like the coward you are?"
"...shut your mouth..."
"Or what if I had slain all of the Vanillian soldiers instead of yours? Would you still have gone all this way just to fight me?"
"Shut. Your. Mouth."
"It's interesting really. There was an archer who was the first to fire her weapon at me. She said something rather odd as I held my blade against her throat...something about her 'prince', hm? Tell me, if you really were that woman's 'prince', why were you so far away from your own kingdom? Why would you abandon your own soldiers? That poor archer, who so graciously looked up to you, was just left behind by her 'most precious prince'. And for what--"
"I said SHUT YOUR MOUTH!!"
Crimson couldn't help but smirk as Choco swung his blade at him, rage and tears blinding his senses. He quickly blocked his attack, colliding swords once more.
"Father, go back inside!" Choco shouted through grit teeth. "It's not safe out here! His fight is with me now!"
Cacao was petrified, taking in everything at once. For once, his prayers had been answered. Choco had returned. His son was back home. But fate had other plans. He wished for Choco to return under happier circumstances. To come home to his soldiers in a bloodbath. To see Caramel. And to see his father facing the assassin who slaughtered them. And now he was fighting him alone.
"Like hell!"
With the swiftness of a wolf, Cacao grabbed his sword and met by his son's side.
"You don't give orders to your king, boy! And certainly, not your father! We shall avenge our soldiers together!"
Choco looked over at his father for a brief moment. It almost stunned him the way he recovered so quickly.
"But father--"
He quickly blocked another strike Crimson had given. Once he saw the kingly determination in his father's eyes, he realized he couldn't convince him to stay out of it any further.
"You...you have a point."
As he pulled away from Crimson, both father and son looked at each other and nodded. This was a battle they were sure to win.
"Let's finish this! Together!"
Crimson witnessed the raging fire in their eyes. How interesting. how very interesting indeed...
"Ah...a battle between father and son? Heh. That's almost quite noble."
He returned to his fighting stance, ready to cut the two down and watch them die together.
"Very well then. COME AT ME!"
Cacao and Choco charged in a flurry of attacks, metal clashing together, and specks of jam flying through the air. Surprisingly, it was an even match, even for two skilled Dark Cacao warriors. They didn't let anything slip, however. For once, Cacao and Choco were sharing the same mind.
Cacao noticed the red crest begin to shine, and he quickly charged first at the foe, catching him by surprise and knocking him back to the wall. A flood of snow came crashing down on him. Making do with this distraction, Cacao quickly led Choco around a corner.
"The red crest on his head, it radiates dark energy." Cacao pointed out. "I think it's his source of power. If I can distract him long enough for you to sneak behind and snatch the circlet, he'll be powerless!"
Choco's face lit up at the idea. For a moment, he looked just as happy as he did when he was younger in Cacao's eyes.
"Okay, let's do it!" Choco nodded in understanding.
It took a moment for Crimson to get back up, but he quickly recomposed himself. Before seeing Cacao return in front of him once more, he noticed the prince was no longer at his father's side. Just where did he--
"Dark Cacao Cookie is planning a diversion. He hoped to distract you long enough for his son to launch a surprise attack from behind."
That voice again! Where was it coming from?! That couldn't have just been in his head, could it?
Well...no use in thinking too much about it now. It looked like Cacao was ready to strike at him once more.
"Hehehe..." the knight chuckled.
He supposed he could entertain the two Cacao warriors for a bit. Just enough to get their hopes up...
Cacao eyed his opponent, scanning him for any tiny movements. He stood his ground, sword in hand but he didn't strike or charge. Not yet.
"Tell me. What did that wench promise you?" He asked intently. "You show up to her fortress with my Soul Jam, then what? Do you think she'll reward you with a throne at her side? You're a fool!"
Cacao stood strong, tiredness and pain rocked his core but he was still standing. Meanwhile, the foe was leaking jam from every weak point in his armor, and shaking on his feet. He could probably be struck now and be done with it, but Cacao wasn't taking any chances as long as that red crest glowed.
"Listen to me. You don't need to break his body to reach his Soul Jam. You just need to break his heart."
Crimson nearly flinched at the strange voice once more. Break his heart? What was that supposed to--
He sensed Choco's movements from behind him.
Of course!
"Oh please!" Crimson spat in defiance. "The last thing I expect her to give me is a throne! Only Her Darkness shall be rewarded a throne for her efforts!"
Choco quickly dashed from behind Crimson and reached his hand out to grab his circlet. He could do it! He was almost there!
The odds were unfortunately not in Choco's favor, for Crimson had sprinted up to the king before his circlet could be snatched off, causing the prince to trip and crash to the icy stone bricks.
To make matters worse, Crimson had slashed at the front of Cacao's ankles with all his might. The king shouted in pain as he fell to his back, his mighty sword skidding across the icy ridge, a hair's breadth away falling off to the abyss below.
He... actually did it. He actually managed to down the king and disarm him.
Choco managed to lift himself off the ground, wincing at the slight pain in his knees and elbows in the process. He was just about to catch his breath, only to witness an unfortunate sight before him.
His father was now on his back writhing in agony with his ankles spilling a red pool, desperately trying to reach for his sword but it was beyond his reach. Crimson was walking towards him with his own sword ready to perform a fatal strike.
No...
"Hm. I must say I'm impressed with how long you managed to fight against me." Crimson feined compliment. "Unfortunately for you, your efforts weren't enough."
'He's...he's going to kill him!' Choco thought, straining to get up. 'Father is--'
"It was a pleasure to duel with you, Your Highness."
No!
The knight readied his sword at his shoulder. Oh, gods...he really was going to kill him! He was going to kill him!
"FATHER!!!"
A twisted smirk crept onto Crimson's face as he finally swung his sword.
Red snowflakes decorated the ground.
Wide purple eyes.
Standing between the knight and the king was the noble Prince Dark Choco. A huge gash stretched across his stomach.
It took a moment for Choco to fully realize what had happened. Did he...did he stop the knight? Did he save his father?
It wasn't until he looked down did the pain finally get to him. As he winced, he tightly hugged his stomach, desperately trying to stop the bleeding.
Was this...the end? Is this how he's going to die? No...he can't die yet! Who's going to protect his father?! Who's going to prevent this knight from stealing his Soul Jam?! He can't die! He can't!
"F...fa...ther..."
Memories of his dark past came flooding back. How he attempted to kill his father twice. How he himself once tried to take his Soul Jam.
And now, how he had failed to prevent this Cookie from going on this quest to gather all the Soul Jam sooner. He...truly was pathetic, wasn't he?
He realized...he hadn't openly apologized to his father for his sins. Not even once...
He...he supposed he deserved this fate. It was only fair, for a disgrace such as himself.
"I...I'm sorry...for...everything..."
Choco's vision faded to nothingness and he fell...
...right into the trembling arms of his own father.
Suddenly, there was nothing. No castle, no foe, no battle. Nothing. Just Choco. His son. His boy. Nothing else mattered.
"CHOCO!!!"
The dark king would never allow anyone, friend or foe, to hear him scream like that. But that didn't matter.
He held Choco in his arms the way he did when he was freshly baked. Cacao lightly shook his lifeless body.
"Choco...! Choco! Son!"
Nothing.
He pressed his hand against the oozing wound, in hopes that the pain would at least get a reaction.
Nothing.
"No..."
He held his son tighter in his arms as if he were trying to bind life to his body.
"No...!"
For the first time in the kingdom's long life, the dark king cried his endless grief.
"AAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUUGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"
The castle shook, and snow began to topple from the canopy and crash everywhere. The king's sword glowed a hellish dark purple, almost appearing black. The diamond-shaped Soul Jam quaked and rattled as it emerged from its vessel.
CRRKK!!
A crack formed over the Soul Jam right down the middle, and the king fell.
It took a few seconds for the castle to stop rumbling. For the snow to stop falling. For Crimson's body to stop trembling as he held onto his sword wedged in the stone ground for balance.
He finally let out a sigh of relief once everything stopped.
He looked down at the two fallen warriors, then over to Cacao's sword. The Soul Jam...had a crack in it...
Would Her Darkness still accept it? Did he take things too far?
No...he couldn't have. His Enchantress enjoyed a good battle after all.
Swift as the wind, he knelt down over the sword and yanked out the Soul Jam with ease. He was almost overwhelmed by the power and energy it radiated. Slipping it into his cloak, he stared down at the unconscious Royals once more.
They seemed to be dead...no Cookie could survive a wound so fatal. And he supposed a Cookie who possessed their Soul Jam wouldn't survive if the hard candy gen cracked.
So...that was that...right? He did it...right?
Something still lingered in his mind. Something didn't feel right. Maybe he could just deliver another finishing blow...just in case?
"Throw them off."
That voice again.
Throw them off? Wouldn't it be easier to--
He decided it was best not to question the voice. Whether it was his own or not.
He began dragging the two bodies towards the edge of the balcony. He struggled against the winds blowing against him, but he managed. Just a few more steps...
"Hnnngh?!"
The pain...it was finally starting to get to him. Oh, gods...it hurts...it hurts so much! Why now?!
"Nngh..."
He had to keep going. He was almost there!
His vision began to blur with each step he took.
"Stay awake...Stay awake!"
"Stay...awake..." Crimson repeated weakly.
He was at the edge now. He can do it! He had to--
As if fate finally deemed him useless, Crimson suddenly collapsed to the ground, his arm hanging off the edge.
"No! Get up! Please! You cannot die here!"
Crimson wanted to get up. He so desperately wanted to. But...he couldn't move...he couldn't...
"No..."
He saw something glimmering rolling away from him towards the edge.
The Divine crystal. He couldn't believe he has forgotten about it.
He watched it roll. He wanted to see that blasted thing roll off the edge.
But...before he could...he finally succumbed to the pain of his injuries and darkness took him.
Three fallen warriors now lay on the balcony of the castle in the Cacao Kingdom as the snow fell harder.
Chapter 16: Fractured King
Chapter Text
"Just a little bit more."
Espresso's plan was working swimmingly. The hallways were like a labyrinth but they hardly came across any trouble. If they were close to being spotted by patrolling Cakes, Latte would simply cast a napping spell on them. To Walnut, it was the most amusing part.
Espresso kept a careful eye on his glyph as it was sensing less and less dark energy.
"I think it's here."
They stopped at a corner to another hallway. Only it was leading down to two Werehound Brutes guarding an iron door.
"That must be where they're keeping Madeleine and Pure Vanilla Cookie."
Walnut shuddered at the sight of the Brutes. They seemed to be much more heavily armed than the others they passed. They must really not want anyone to rescue the two innocent Cookies inside.
Latte could feel Walnut clutch her side tightly as if she was holding onto her father. She gave her a warm smile.
"It's alright, dear. I'll take care of it."
With a gentle wave of her magic spoon, she silently muttered an incantation, aiming her spell at the two Brutes. A small gust of magic flowed out of the spoon and headed straight towards the guards. Within seconds, they became dizzy. They then proceeded to comically fall backward with a heavy thud, accidentally bumping each other in their heads as they were out cold. Walnut couldn't help but giggle.
Despite the Brutes now sleeping soundly, the four Cookies still carefully snuck closer to the iron doors. Latte was the first to open them, only to find they were locked. As expected.
Walnut immediately took to searching each Brutes' pockets for a set of keys of some sort. Until she found a big brass skeleton key. Big enough for a keyhole over the doors. Latte smiled as the little detective-to-be handed the object to her.
"Thank you, Walnut. You've been a great help."
Walnut smiled and nodded at the praise. Latte then looked over to Espresso before going to unlock the door.
"And thank you as well, Espresso. I...I don't think we would've found these doors sooner had it not been for your idea."
Espresso allowed a smile to cross his face. When was the last time he felt flustered when receiving a compliment?
"Well...thank you, Latte. I don't think I'd be here if it weren't for you."
Clearing his throat to regain his composure, Espresso turned the key into the lock.
Click!
It took the whole groul to open the iron door, and even then they struggled. Metallic creaking accompanied groaning until they were finally able to slip into the dungeon. Their labored panting quickly turned into horrified gasps.
The fresh scent of jam hit them like a punch in the face. Red splattered the floor, reaching so far as the back of the iron door. From there, a figure sat at the back.
Pure Vanilla Cookie.
Their stomachs lurched. They were always told of the healing king's ethereal light radiating off of him like fresh sunlight peeking through the trees in the morning. But this Pure Vanilla was frail and much smaller. He was soiled from his feet to where his crown used to be in his own jam. No one knew he even could leak jam or if he had any. Yet there it was, flowing from every laceration from his bruised and battered dough.
No one could believe it, but here it was.
Walnut almost let out a cry at the sight, but quickly covered her mouth to prevent any noise from escaping. Despite once having a detective as her father, he never really let her near any cases that had even the slightest drop of jam described in the files. Hell, she would feel a little queazy looking at her own jam from a simple papercut. To actually see so much of it coming from one Cookie...one kind, gentle and innocent Cookie...it shook her to her very core.
Latte hesitated in her spot for a moment, then eventually started slowly moving towards the beaten king. Eventually, the other three followed her, with Eclair and Espresso taking hold of both of Walnut's little hands.
Once she was finally close to the king, Latte knelt in front of him and examined him closer, being careful not to startle him.
"Your Majesty?" Her voice was as gentle and warm as a fresh cup of warm tea with steamed milk and honey. It was enough to finally get the king's attention. He slowly looked up at her, nearly breaking her heart with the pained look in his eyes. "We're going to get you out of here, okay?"
She then examined the shackles on each of his wrists. Locked. Of course. If there was a key for the chains, then neither of the Brutes had it as they only possessed the key to the door.
Fortunately, she did recall a time when she found herself locked outside her office with her key missing. She remembered the spell she used word for word to unlock the door.
Maybe it could unlock these chains?
'Well...wouldn't hurt to try, I suppose.' she thought.
And with that, Latte gently placed her hands on each shackle and began to chant the spell.
Before Pure Vanilla could say anything, a surge of scarlet ignited his veins, sending a wave of pain through his body like a tsunami. A tired silent scream escaped the king's raw throat.
Pure Vanilla slumped over with labored breaths when Latte quickly stopped.
"...please...stop..."
Espresso examined the shackles. Fingertips merely grazed the surface before receiving a tiny scarlet shock. He gave the king a sympathetic look.
"The shackles are bound by dark magic. I fear the same will happen again even if I try it."
Latte felt her heart crack as she looked down at the weakened, pained king. Such a warm soul did not deserve this kind of torment.
"Ah...p-please forgive me, Your Majesty..." she pleaded softly as she dipped her head.
Walnut felt sick to her stomach watching the scene before her. She had no idea any Cookie could be in that much immense pain. Obviously magic wouldn't work on those chains, so perhaps there was a different key somewhere...but where?
"Okay...if I was Dad, where would I start looking?"
The other three Cookies nearly flinches as Walnut hadn't realized what she had said out loud. She began to ponder more as she looked over at the king.
"When you're trying to solve a case, the first thing you do once you get to the scene is ask questions. Don't worry about asking obvious ones. Every answer, even small ones can help bring you closer to solving a case."
Her father's words from the past played in her mind, almost as if his spirit was trying to guide her. it was a bit painful recalling that memory, but it was necessary.
Gulping back her nerves, she quietly approached the king, feeling slightly guilty about asking him such a basic question, given how much pain he was in. But...anything helps.
"Um...p-pardon me, Your Majesty? I-I hope you don't mind me asking...and if you don't know, that's okay...um...is there a key for these shackles hidden around here somewhere? Where would it be?"
Pure Vanilla coughed, but it was like that of a newborn kitten. Fragile and weak, as he's always been.
"Please..." he wheezed, "...you must get out...it...is too dangerous..."
He lifted his head as if it were made of lead. He looked at the group with droopy pleading eyes.
Determination flowed through Latte's veins as she saw the king's face. She gave him a warm look with a sense of pride in her eyes.
"There is no way we're going to leave you here in the hands of these monsters. We'll help you find a way out of this, I promise."
Walnut piped up, attempting to reassure the king. "Yeah! We're gonna help you and Sir Madeleine Cookie too-!"
She suddenly stopped herself. Something...or rather someone was missing...
Walnut looked around the room more carefully. There did seem to be other shackles mounted on the walls. But...no Cookie's wrists were attached to them. The only one occupying a pair of shackles...was Pure Vanilla Cookie.
"Come to think of it...where IS Sir Madeleine Cookie?"
Espresso also took notice of the knight's absence. His heart sank to the pit of his stomach. Dammit, were they too late?
"They must've taken him to another cell," he said before quickly realizing something. "But this is the only one we came across. It'll take hours to sneak around the entire fortress, and we can't be discreet forever...!"
That feeling of hopelessness was beginning to resurface.
Pure Vanilla hung his head in shame. "I'm sorry...I haven't seen anyone else." he admitted weakly.
Eclair looked disheartened. His first time seeing the great hopeful King Pure Vanilla Cookie, he looks completely defeated. "He's weakened without his Soul Jam. I fear he won't make it even if we do manage to break him out." Eclair's eyes also met with the ground.
Latte's stomach twinged as she pondered.
"By the looks of it...his Soul Jam doesn't appear to be here...but, where else would they put it?"
Walnut felt a little disheartened at the fact that Madeleine and the Soul Jam were most likely in separate rooms...as well as the key to Vanilla's shackles. But...she did her best to stay optimistic about the situation.
"Well...it shouldn't be too hard, right? We just gotta find the ket and the Soul Jam, bring it back to His Majesty, and then find Sir Madeleine!"
Latte smiles at Walnut's optimism but placed a hand over her shoulder as there was now a sad look in her eyes.
"I appreciate your thinking, Walnut. But...I'm afraid it might not be as simple as it does at first glance. We don't even know where the key or the Soul Jam is, not to mention we don't even know if they're in the same room together. And...His Majesty hadn't seen Madeleine..."
Walnut's pride sank a little as he looked down at the ground. Why did being a detective have to be so difficult sometimes?
"Man...I wish Prince Dark Choco Cookie was still here...he knows this place better than any of us..."
Espresso's stomach felt like a boiling cauldron. Balling his fists at his sides, he looked up with new determination.
"We'll just have to bring back the Soul Jam." He demonstrated with his glowing palm. "My magic helped us find Pure Vanilla Cookie. I'm sure it'll lead us to his Soul Jam."
Pure Vanilla looked up at Espresso but quickly stopped when a wave of pain rushed through his head. "No..! Please--nghh--go help your friend first..! I'm...not worth it..."
"And as I've said before," Latte retaliated. "There's absolutely NO WAY we're going to leave you here, Your Majesty!' She quickly covered her mouth shortly after, surprised by the volume of her own voice. She quickly muttered an apology to the king and cleared her throat.
"We will rescue you AND our friend. And we're going to bring the both of you back home safely."
The image of Almond's corpse in the woods flashed back into Latte's mind for a moment. She couldn't help but clench her fists in anguish.
"And I swear to you and Madeleine...to Almond...that we will bring that damned Red Velvet Cookie to justice."
Espresso glanced at Latte sympathetically before returning to the king. "Please. Your kingdom needs you. And...Madeleine would want us to help you first."
Those words were like lead but even Espresso knew it to be true. He'd give anything to help Madeleine right now, but it's not what he'd want.
After a while of silence, Pure Vanilla heaved a heavy wheezing sigh.
"These shackles can only be broken by Dark Enchantress Cookie's magic..." His expression perked up. Although in his state, it was more like a twitch. "But...my magic rivals with hers. If I had my Soul Jam, perhaps I could break them."
Latte beamed up at this idea. There was no doubt about it--this was going to word. Light magic is stronger than Dark magic as they say.
"Oh, that's brilliant, Your Majesty!"
Walnut piped in, feeling hopeful again. "Yeah! Let's go find the Soul Jam!"
As the others left the cell, Espresso looked back at Pure Vanilla with a reassuring smile. "We will get you out of this. Just hold on, Your Majesty."
The king nodded.
Espresso paused before heading out the door. He looked up at the dark ceiling.
"Hold on, Madeleine."
---
"Hold on, Crimson!"
Red Velvet laid Crimson's unconscious form onto the marble floor of the palace as the portal closed behind them. He carelessly tossed his other cargo on the floor. Fresh jam was everywhere.
"Woah! Is he okay?!" Licorice squeaked.
Out of all the Cookies of Darkness, surprisingly it was Pomegranate who pushed her way to the front and kneel beside Crimson. She placed a glowing hand over his chest. "He's still alive, but barely. I'll need you to hold him down while I--"
"Did you know about this?!" Red Velvet growled through bore fangs.
"Silence, you cur!" Pomegranate spat. "He'd be dead right now if it weren't for me. Now hold him down."
Red Velvet huffed but did as she said and held Crimson's shoulders. Pomegranate hovered her hands over his chest and chanted in a dark tongue.
***
"What are you even doing anymore?"
It took a few seconds for Crimson to make out the voice. Once his eyes opened, he was swimming in a world of darkness, with a faint light glimmering on occasion in the distance.
Was he dead?
"Wh--who goes there?!"
"She has you wrapped around her finger. You realize that, right?"
Was this...the same voice he heard back at the Cacao Kingdom? No...this...was different...
"You can still do the right thing. I know you can."
"What are you going on about? Who are you?!"
"You already know."
"Then why don't you show yourself--"
"Behind you."
Crimson immediately whipped his head around to confront this new voice face to face...
Only to see an unfortunately familiar Cookie in front of him.
With the same hole in his chest...
"Wh--it's...you? But I thought you were--"
"I am."
"What are you doing here? Haven't you haunted my mind already?! Must you haunt my dreams as well?!"
Almond's eyes shifted over, then back at Crimson.
"I know I'm not...that easy to look at right now. I know it's been hard...I'm just...really worried about the path you've chosen."
Crimson couldn't help but shudder as he watched Almond's lips move. It was quite jarring to see him talking in his corpse-like state.
"I...I know what I'm doing. You don't need to worry."
"You murdered half an army. How could I not be concerned?"
"I had to! They wouldn't cooperate--"
"I don't care what excuse they want you to give. I just want you to snap out of it! Before it gets too far..."
"As I've stated before, I know what I'm doing!"
Crimson turned away from Almond, hoping that he would go away. But...he could still feel his presence.
"Madeleine--"
"That's not my--ugh, whatever..."
"Please...just try to listen to me. Just this once..."
"Leave me be..."
"Madeleine--"
"Just GO!!!"
Almond was about to say something else but quickly sensed something.
Crimson was waking up.
"I don't have much time left, but just know this..."
He gently placed a hand on Crimson's shoulder, despite the knight not feeling his old friend's touch.
"It's not too late to do what's right. So...please. Come back to your senses soon, friend..."
***
Crimson jolted awake from his unconscious state, surrounded by his allies.
So...it was all a dream? It felt so...real.
Gods, how long will it take for him to forget about that damned detective?!
He tried to get up, only for a shockwave of pain to spread through his side.
"Ngh! Shit!"
He laid himself back down on the ground, his allies looking at him with concern. All but one, who looked very happy to see him.
"Oh, you're okay! I knew you'd be okay!"
Crimson winced a little as Mushroom enveloped him in a hug. However, he couldn't help but smile and hug the young Cookie back. "Heh. It's good to see you again, little one."
Red Velvet's lips curled as he placed his Cake hand on Crimson's shoulder. "Welcome back home, Crimson."
Licorice stepped into view. "Wow! Your dough is tougher than I thought!"
Pomegranate looked away as she would any other time. She seemed to have something in her eye. "Fool. You almost had me worried."
Crimson looked over at the scarlet-clad Cookie, both in delight and in slight confusion. "Oh? I didn't think I'd worry you of all Cookies, Pomegranate. Heh. Was I really in a such bad condition?"
Before Pomegranate could attempt to brush it off, Mushroom piped in, still excited to see Crimson awake. "Oh, you should've seen her! When Velvet brought you back here, Pomegranate ran full speed towards you! Hehe! She almost knocked me over!"
The scarlet-clad Cookie gnashed her teeth as she glared daggers at the younger Cookie. "Shut. Up." Her gaze met with Crimson's, and she regained her composure, her cheeks still a faint flushed. "As for you, you're a valuable asset to Her Darkness's masterful plans. It'd be unwise for me to let you die in the shadows while there was something I could do about it."
Crimson could sense the relief in her eyes. Mushroom wasn't lying. She really was deeply concerned.
A thought came to mind. The voice...at first he thought he was simply going mad. But...was that voice really--?
Ah. The circlet. He understood what she meant now. Although, he wasn't sure if she wanted the others to know she had helped him. He may as well keep a secret for her. It's the least he could do.
"Ah. I see. Well...thank you, Pomegranate Cookie." he said casually with a bow. "I greatly appreciate your concern."
Another thought came to mind. The Soul Jam! Oh, gods, he hoped and prayed that he still had it! He frantically searched his cloak for a moment, letting out a sigh of relief once he had found the purple glow. He pulled it out, examining it further.
"The...strangest thing happened before I retrieved Dark Cacao Cookie's Soul Jam. It...cracked while Cacao screamed..."
That scream of anguish rang through his mind as he stared down at the Soul Jam. The earth-shattering scream that echoed through the castle while he held onto his son--
Wait...
"The...balcony..."
Did he...did he ever throw them off the balcony?!
"A fine job indeed, Crimson Knight."
The other Cookies of Darkness parted from Crimson and kneeled as Dark Enchantress Cookie emerged from the shadows. Her smile was as perpetual as ever.
"I'm glad you made it back alive and well. I see you brought a couple of guests." She motioned to the two limp figures laying face-down near the Cookies.
Licorice leaped in surprise upon first notice. "Wah! Y-you brought back the bodies?!"
Red Velvet shot a dismissive glare at the cloaked Cookie. "They're not dead."
The commander's wide gaze shot up at Dark Enchantress Cookie, who donned a puzzled but cold look at Crimson. Red Velvet Cookie bowed his head. "The fault is mine, Your Darkness." When her gaze met with his, he continued. "When I noticed the Soul Jam was cracked, I figured it'd displease you, so I took Dark Cacao in case he was the key to repairing it. I even brought that wretched spawn of his as a bargaining chip. And...I figured you'd be interested to see him again."
Dark Enchantress Cookie's eyes trailed to the two figures at her feet. Even unconscious, Dark Cacao was still clinging to his son. Her lips curled. "I wouldn't have it any other way. Well done, Red Velvet Cookie. And in that case, I leave the persuasion to you."
Red Velvet nodded, keeping his head down in respect but also to hide his twisted smile.
The dark queen turned to Crimson, offering her hand to help him to his feet. "As for you, Crimson, I know you just returned from near-death, but I have a new task for you. It's short notice but I can think of no other Cookie for the job."
As he was helped up, Crimson gazed up at her in wonder, curious as to what it could be. It certainly didn't involve collecting the other two Soul jams, for tasks like those wouldn't exactly be short notice. So...what? "Whatever that task may be, I shall complete it with ease. You have my word on that." he dipped his head respectfully.
Dark Enchantress Cookie smiled. "Pomegranate Cookie informed me that Dark Choco invited a few intruders here in the palace. I want you to find them and apprehend them. But you need to do it presenting yourself as someone you're not."
Crimson's eyes were filled with confusion and curiosity. Her twisted smile curled tighter.
"Madeleine Cookie." she finished.
Crimson flinched at the mention of the name of his old self. Why...why must he present himself as Madeleine Cookie? Unless...
"A-are these...Cookies I once knew before?" He didn't want to hear the answer. He wasn't so sure about this new task now.
Gods...if it were Latte, Eclair...and Espresso...he wouldn't know how he could even go about talking to them again. Hell, he didn't know how to go about trapping his old friends!
Trapping Espresso...
Well...he supposed trapping them was better than killing them...right?
Whatever...he just hoped that whoever it was, it would be anyone BUT his old friends.
Anyone but Espresso...
The dark queen gave a disapproving frown. She turned her gaze to the door intently as if she were feeling for the intruders' presence. "They are Cookies that Madeleine Cookie knew, an old prisoner of mind who perished in the very cell that bares Pure Vanilla Cookie now. You don't know them, Crimson. You never have."
Crimson mentally kicked himself for the dumb question. Of course, he wouldn't know them. He's not Madeleine Cookie. So...why? Why does he still feel a part of Madeleine within him?
Why does Almond still linger in his thoughts?
"Ah...y-yes. You are right. F-forgive me for such a foolish question." He then cleared his throat and straightened his posture. Whoever these intruders were, he doesn't know them. he will only pretend to. He will simply keep up an act for them until the opportunity came to trap them.
For Her Darkness.
"It shall be done, Your Darkness. I will not fail."
Chapter 17: The Impossible Truth
Chapter Text
The further they went on, the more uncertain Espresso became. The passage of time was unknown without the sight of daylight but his intuition told him it's been a couple of hours. The magenta light in his palm kept flickering as they moved from one corridor to the next. Was there something interfering with it? Was it the Soul Jam? Or was it something much worse? Or someone..?
Whatever the reason, he lead on, trying to mask his uncertainty from the group.
"Shouldn't be that much further now. I-I'm sure of it."
Walnut could feel the aching in her feet with each step she took. They must've been walking for a long time, for they don't usually ache. Still, she carried on. She had to. For Pure Vanilla. For Sir Madeleine.
For her father...
She felt a shuffle in her bag as Whiskers popped his little head out. He let out a half-asleep purr as Walnut smiled, petting his soft fur.
Latte smiled at the sight for a brief moment, then turned her attention back to Espresso. She could clearly tell he was starting to worry. Laying a comforting hand over his shoulder, she gave him a warm smile.
"No worries, Espresso. I know we'll find it eventually. I have faith."
Espresso felt his muscles relax a bit. He exchanged a soft smile with Latte as he looked over his shoulder. She was right. There was no time for uncertainty. They needed to move on. For Pure Vanilla. For Almond.
For Madel--
Espresso gasped when his magic glyph began to flicker quickly like a light bulb switching on and off. A heavy pounding echoed around them. Footsteps.
The three adults stood between the sound and Walnut, ready to take action as a shadow crept closer.
Latte could feel her heart pounding faster as the shadow grew closer. And closer. And closer...until finally...
She could hear someone huffing, almost as if they were out of breath. It sounded so pitiful. Definitely not the sound of any beast lurking around the dark fortress. The rapid footsteps grew slower.
Then, a Cookie emerged from the corridor from the sound emerged. This Cookie was...very familiar...
He had worn the same casual attire he had on when he was once captured before. The same scars from his previous capture, with the addition of a new wound at his side. The same head of hair that was forcefully cut by something sharp and dull. And...the same royal blue eyes that glimmered like the heavens.
She couldn't believe it. No one could. This Cookie really was--
"Sir Madeleine Cookie!" Walnut cried.
Crimson--or rather, "Madeleine" lifted his head up at the source of the voice. It didn't take him too long to notice Walnut rushing up to him, enveloping him in a big hug.
"Ah--Walnut Cookie? Is...that really--"
He feigned noticing Eclair, Latte, and Espresso. As the other two stood in shock, Latte stepped closer, tears of relief welling up in her eyes. "Oh, Madeleine! Thank the stars you're alright!" She joined in on the hug as "Madeleine" couldn't help but smile warmly.
"Heh. It's good to finally see some familiar faces around here..." he chuckled.
Gods...why? Just...why did they have to come here?
Espresso stood like a deer on a train track. Was this an illusion? A mirage? Is his mind playing tricks? The timing was just too great. He knew it was unlikely for everyone else to share the same illusion, and last he checked, illusions weren't corporeal. This was real. Madeleine was really here.
"Madeleine..?" Before the professor realized it, he dashed towards the knight and wrapped his arms around his neck, careful not to harm his scar. "H-how are you--? When did--?!" Words failed. Something rolled down his cheek.
'Madeleine' could sense the emotion in Espresso's voice. Did he...did he truly put him through so much?
No...he can't think about that now. But...Espresso does look like he needed a bit of comfort. Perhaps he could entertain him just for a moment...
He slightly pulled away from the hug and gazed into his eyes. They were usually cold and distant. But...his eyes glimmered with relief. So much relief. So much hope.
It was almost beautiful for him to look at...
It was a shame he was about to ruin it...
He met his gaze with a warm, almost reassuring look as he wiped away the tears streaming down his face. "It's alright. I'm okay now. There's no need to worry."
Espresso wrapped his fingers around 'Madeleine''s hand, taking in the warmth and scent. He planted a gentle kiss on his palm, ignoring the foul taste of jam on his lips.
A thought occurred.
"You're right. There's no need to worry. We can just leave. We can go home..!" the hope grew in Espresso's voice.
Madeleine felt himself blushing at Espresso's soft, almost romantic gesture.
Why...why was he blushing?
Latte quickly cut in, catching Espresso's attention. "Ah, a-actually Espresso, we have to find Pure Vanilla Cookie's Soul Jam before we do..."
The Cookies gave a collected nod, slightly disappointed that they couldn't go home yet.
'Madeleine' felt himself panicking for a moment. They were after the Soul Jam? Oh, dear gods--he had to think fast. What to do? What to d--
An idea. With a flick of his hand inside his pocket, he felt something appearing in his pocket. It was exactly what he wanted.
He'll have to thank Pomegranate Cookie for teaching him a few tricks in illusion magic.
"Ah--do you mean this?"
The Cookies looked over at him in awe as he held out the radiant Soul Jam from his pocket.
"Why--yes! How did you--!" Latte gasped in disbelief.
'Madeleine chuckled nervously. "Ah, well...I had seen one of the fiends here walk past me with it. And well...I figured since I was already going to the Vanilla Kingdom anyway, I thought I'd retrieve it and take it back there."
He felt a twinge in his gut as he stated this lie. Why? Why did he feel so guilty? After everything? He shouldn't be feeling this way...
"It's not too late to do what's right."
"Shut. Up."
Eclair's eyes sparkled. "Fascinating! The legendary Soul Jam of Pure Vanilla Cookie is right before my eyes! I'm unworthy to be in the presence of such a sight...but I can't look away!"
Espresso barely twitched at the sight of the glowing blue crystal. His focus stayed on Madeleine. "I don't care about the Soul Jam." He didn't need to turn to see the other Cookies staring at him in slight surprise. "What I mean is, we came here for Pure Vanilla Cookie and his Soul Jam, yes. But, in the long run, we came for Madeleine."
'Madeleine' had feigned a bashful reaction. He knew they came here for him. They weren't expecting to be rescuing Pure Vanilla Cookie too. But...he had to keep up the act. Just a little longer...
"Oh, goodness! You didn't need to come all this way here just for me."
Latte gave 'Madeleine' a sympathetic look and put her arm around him. "Nonsense! You're our friend, Madeleine. We would never let you stay in this dreadful place another day longer."
Walnut took hold of 'Madeleine''s hand with pride, a sense of excitement filling up her eyes. "Yeah! Even awesome knights like you need help too!"
Whiskers gave an approving purr from her bag. 'Madeleine' couldn't help but chuckle at how happy the little girl was.
She won't be happy for long...
"My, that's very noble of you all. Thank you." A twisted idea popped into his head. He wasn't sure if it was his desire to please Dark Enchantress Cookie or his Commander, but it snuck its way into his mind nonetheless.
"Oh! That reminds me! Is Almond Cookie with you? I would like to let him know of that Clawed Cookie's whereabouts! Ah, if he's still looking that is."
Everyone went dead silent. Their expressions of the joy of seeing 'Madeleine' now morphed into melancholy. 'Madeleine' had feigned confusion, as a good liar would.
"Is...something the matter?"
He noticed Walnut beginning to sniffle. He knelt down and stroked her hat. "Oh, no need to cry, little one. What's wrong?"
Latte turned away, desperately trying to hide her own tears.
"...Was it something I said?" asked the knight, fighting back the urge to smile.
Eclair decided to answer, taking off his hat in respect. His stomach felt like it was put through the wringer. "Well, you see...After you vanished, we...um...Almond..."
"Red Velvet Cookie."
Espresso gnashed his teeth as he spewed every bit of hatred in that name. "Red Velvet Cookie...murdered Almond."
'Madeleine''s eyes widened in shock. Not because he wasn't aware of Almond's death. He knew all too well. But because they all suspected Red Velvet of the murder.
How long? How long is he supposed to keep lying to them?
"W-what?"
Even still, he had to act like this was his first time hearing. He had to act like he couldn't believe it.
"Wh--are you sure--how did---that's impossible..."
Latte finally looked up at 'Madeleine', noticing the denial in his voice. "Oh, Madeleine. I...I know it's hard to head. But...it's true. He...he's gone..." She could see the tears welling up in his eyes. She had no idea...She had no idea.
At least, Crimson assumed he was only acting...
"I...I don't understand...h-how could this have happened? He-he was just fine a few days ago..! H-how..." 'Madeleine' trailed off.
Walnut couldn't help but envelope him in a hug once more. Whiskers gave him a sad look and nuzzled against his chest in an attempt to comfort the knight.
"I-I didn't believe it either..." Walnut sniffled. "I...I didn't want to believe it...and I'll always be angry at myself for leading him to...that..."
'Madeleine' looked down at the girl with confusion and slight guilt. Oh gods...had she been blaming herself for her father's death? The death HE caused?
"B-but...I-I know he wouldn't want us to dwell on it too much." Walnut continued. "We...we just gotta carry on. For dad..."
'Madeleine' couldn't help but feel the need to wipe away her tears as they rolled down her cheeks. Just when he was finally starting to feel a little less horrible about everything, it all came back.
"Gods...this is a lot to take in..."
They all looked at him with sympathy as he went from clearing away Walnut's tears to his own. They all hated seeing the usually jovial knight so devastated.
"I know...it's all just so horrible." Latte cooed. "B-but...everything will be okay once we get you and His Majesty out of here. We...we'll all stand by your side. No matter what happens."
Espresso's eyes narrowed. He was still keen on leaving with Madeleine, but Almond would never forgive him if he left his daughter in a place like this. He wouldn't forgive himself either.
With a heavy sigh, Espresso nodded. "Okay. We'll take the Soul Jam back to Pure Vanilla Cookie, capture Red Velvet and THEN go home. The other Ancients can handle the rest. I...we are not losing Madeleine again."
'Madeleine' blushed once more. He...he had no idea Espresso cared about him so much...
The old him, at least...
A determined smile bloomed onto Latte's face as she blinked back her remaining tears for Almond and looked at Espresso with pride. "Sounds like a plan to me! Let's not waste another second here!
Before Crimson knew it, the Cookies began making their way back in the direction of the dungeon. He eventually followed suit after hesitating for a moment.
Whether he wanted to admit it to himself or not...
He...he didn't want to do this...
...
Latte's 'Warm Milk' spell lasted longer than Espresso had expected because the Brutes were still sound asleep the way they left them. He'll have to remind himself to ask her for some private lessons later. Right now, they had to accomplish their mission fast.
As the group creaked the iron door open, Espresso was the first to peek his head in. "Your Majesty? Pure Vanilla Cookie? Are you still there?" Espresso wasn't sure if he was asking if the king was still in the room, or if he was still alive.
A weak cough answered, followed by a soft hoarse whisper. "My friends? Is that you?"
Latte let out a sigh of relief upon hearing the king's voice. The sooner they can give the Soul Jam to him, the better. "Yes, it's us! We found your Soul Jam!" She glanced back at 'Madeleine' for a brief moment before returning her gaze to where the king was. "Well, actually, Madeleine found it. Then we found Madeleine!"
Crimson mentally grimaced at the conversation they were having with Vanilla. Gods, they sounded just as sickly sweet at this damned king.
Well...whatever. It was almost time anyway...
Pure Vanilla's hopes and eyes beamed, despite being bruised. He greeted the Cookies with a gentle smile, a trail of dried jam stained his mouth to his chin. "Oh, and you must be Madeleine Cookie. The Witches must've heard my prayer of your safe returns."
The king glanced at the Soul Jam in 'Madeline's hands. How odd. It's right there in front of him, yet he didn't sense it before. Was he really so weak that he couldn't feel his own Soul Jam?
Crimson could feel a sense of adrenaline spreading through his dough as the king looked mildly confused for a moment. This was it.
It was time.
"Hm. It is almost a pleasure to see you once more, Your Majesty."
A sense of recognition filled Vanilla's eyes as the rest of the Cookies glanced in confusion.
Before the king could give a sharp warning and before the others could ask, the so-called Soul Jam suddenly vanished from 'Madeleine's fingertips. With a snap of his fingers, the ground briefly flashed crimson spirals before sets of stone bars emerged around his old friends.
"Wh--M-Madeleine? What is this?!" Latte called.
Crimson ignored her and turned to face the open door. He then kneeled with a bow, catching everyone off guard.
"It is done, My Enchantress."
Their eyes shifted from confusion towards 'Madeleine' to bulging wide upon seeing the tall figure in the doorway.
Dark Enchantress Cookie herself towered over them like a wolf with a rabbit under her claws. "Well done, as usual, Crimson." She laid a hand on his head, stroking his hair like a pet until long silky strands grew, and reached down to his back. A dark circlet appeared with a crimson glow, along with the rest of his armor. Now he looked presentable.
Her cold glance met with Pure Vanilla. "And well done to you as well, Pure Vanilla Cookie. Without you, our guests never would've found their way here."
The king's eyes were as wide as an owl's. "No..." he breathed.
So many questions were flying through Latte's head as confusion and rage filled her to her very core. But of all the questions, the biggest ones were said out loud.
"What on Earthbread is going on here?!" she screeched, gripping the stone bars. "What kind of spell did you put on our friend?!"
Walnut chimed in, both fear and anger riling her up, along with a hiss from her cat.
"Yeah! And what's with that freaky new outfit you put him in?!"
Espresso's nails dug into the stone bars so hard he was certain they left dents. All eyes turned to his cage as thin black mist emerged from within. Espresso became a dark silhouette in the mist, leaving only a singly glowing red eye. He almost looked the same as when they were at the Vanilla Kingdom, only this time he was holding back.
His voice was as cold and still as a harsh winter breeze.
"Where. Is. Madeleine..?!"
Dark Enchantress Cookie smiled. "You mean you already don't recognize him?" She glanced at Crimson as if passing along a joke. "Looks like you passed with flying colors, Crimson."
Crimson met Espresso's cold gaze for a moment, his eyes turning the same royal blue just for a moment, before turning back into the pals lavender and crimson tint once he shifted his gaze away. He couldn't look at him. He couldn't look into the eyes the way he did before...
Latte glared at the Enchantress as she too had dug her nails into the bars, almost as if she was trying to break them apart.
"There's no way that's Madeleine!" she retorted. "Unless you have him under some sort of...weird mind control spell. I demand to see the real Madeleine!"
Espresso's brows shot up upon noticing the slight change in the knight's gaze. The flames in his eyes burned brighter. "Get out of his head! Give him back!"
Dark Enchantress Cookie feigned a pitiful sigh.
"Oh, dear. I suppose you'll have to prove it, Crimson. I don't think they're catching on."
Walnut couldn't help but dig her nails into the stone bars as well, almost as if she were trying to pull them apart. "Hey! You better listen to Mr. Espresso and bring back Sir Madeleine Cookie! We want him ba--!"
"Cease your protests and let me explain for a moment, everyone."
All the caged Cookies were caught off guard by Crimson's sudden cold tone of voice. He cleared his throat and pointed to the scar below his ear. "Do you see this? Doesn't it look familiar to you? You did just see me without my armor a moment ago, so I'm sure you hadn't forgotten already."
Everyone grimaced at the sight of the scar. Even after being in the process of healing the past few days, it still looked quite fresh in some places.
He then pulled off an armored glove and revealed one of his wrists, still slightly red from the rope burd and shackles around it.
"How about this? If I wasn't who you were looking for, wouldn't it be too much of a coincidence if I had the same marks on my body as...Madeleine Cookie?" That name. Oh, how he mustered all of his strength to hold back bile crawling up his throat upon saying that name. And the looks everyone gave him.
An idea popped into his head as he looked over at Espresso. If he couldn't get him to accept what he was seeing was real before, then this definitely will.
With a single tap over his forehead, his armor vanished for a moment, shortening his forcefully cut hair once more. He then turned around and lifted the back of his shirt up, revealing the long jagged scars along his back. He almost felt a sense of twisted satisfaction as he witnessed Espresso's eyes widening and glistening with pink tears.
"I'm sure these scars are familiar to you as well, right Espresso?" he scoffed. "Hmph. Don't think I didn't notice you staring at me that night."
He didn't mention anything about him crying that night, as he didn't want to admit that in front of Her Darkness. He couldn't...
Tapping his forehead once more, his armor suddenly came back, his hair becoming white, long, and wavy once again.
"In a sense, yes. I am indeed the Madeleine Cookie that you've been looking for." He cleared his throat once more, feeling all eyes on him. Here it comes...
"You can choose to believe that I am a mere imposter posing as your friend. Or that I am simply under some spell if that makes you feel better. But just know this..." He looked back at Espresso again, finding the trembling expression on his face just as beautiful as the hopeful expression he wore earlier.
"Her Darkness did not force me to join her cause. She simply gave me a choice. ...And I made it myself."
The black mist vanished like a ghost. Espresso fell to his knees, still clutching onto the bars, imagining them as that wretch's throat. His voice was shaky like he was trying to stop himself from screaming. Or crying.
"Why...How...how can you possibly choose to work for this monster? I KNOW you're not this stupid!"
Crimson released a sigh at the sad sight before him. He didn't think he'd hate seeing Espresso this upset. "You're right. I am not stupid. The Madeleine you so desperately want back was."
He inched closer to Espresso's cage, causing the other Cookies to look up at him in fear of what he'd do.
"Before Dark Enchantress Cookie found me, I was nothing more than a weak young fool who believed that constantly playing the 'hero' was doing the right thing. I was stupid enough to base all of my morals on something as far-fetched as the 'Divine Light.' I was petty, arrogant, and annoying. Something you also thought yourself when we first met."
He wasn't oblivious to Espresso's scorn towards him during the earlier years of their friendship. He knew how much he once disliked him. And that surprised Espresso.
"Tell me." Crimson continued. "Do you know the reason why we, Cookies, were created?"
Latte quickly piped in, for Espresso was too in shock to answer. "Please don't tell us you've forgotten, Madeleine! You remember, right?"
Walnut joined in, a wave of determination spreading in her dough to get Madeleine back. "Yeah! Dad said that we were created to live as one whole Earthbread. To unite together as one. Do you remember now, Sir Madeleine?"
Crimson spared the child a sad look. This poor child had no idea.
"Then your father was wrong," he said coldly.
"Wh--hey! Don't say that--!"
"I had thought that too, for some time." Crimson interrupted. "I, too, thought the Witches created us for good reasons only." He cleared his throat as his nose began to sting. The vision of the children screaming as they were ripped apart by the vicious jaws of the Witches plagued his mind.
"I've seen it with my own eyes. The Witches...they are nothing but gluttonous old hags who feast on freshly baked Cookies as if their lives depended on it."
Walnut shivered in her cell as she heard the words come out of the knight's mouth. There was no way...there was just no way that the Witches...they wouldn't...
The tears began to flow now as Crimson relived the horrible vision he saw. He wiped his face with his sleeve before continuing.
"That...that is why I must help Her Darkness with her plan. That is why I must gather all the Soul Jam. So that we have enough power to put an end to the Witches. To make them pay for their sins. So that we can guarantee a better future for the children of Earthbread as we finally bring peace."
Everyone was at a loss for words. What...what on Earthbread was their friend even saying anymore?
"I...I do hope that you all understand my perspective soon." Crimson chose his next words coldly and cruelly. "I...I wouldn't want you to end up the way Detective Almond Cookie did..."
Walnut felt her jam run cold. "Wh...what do you mean..?"
Espresso felt as if an icy arrow had pierced his heart. Almond? Why was he mentioning him so suddenly?
As if on cue, a voice was heard from behind Crimson and Dark Enchantress Cookie.
"Looks like I made it on time for the best part." Red Velvet Cookie said indifferently.
Dark Enchantress Cookie nodded over her shoulder, granting the red-doughed Cookie permission to enter.
Espresso's cage rattled as he trembled. His teeth gnashed as his brows furrowed. His slit pupil thinned almost cat-like as his eye lit up like fire.
"You..." Espresso started to feel the black mist creeping up from his body, but he lacked the energy to let it free. He began to see double but still kept his glare at the clawed Cookie.
Red Velvet only glanced at him before turning his eyes to Crimson indifferently, as if the enraged dark Cookie was nothing more than a hissing kitten behind a cage.
The flame in Espresso's belly only grew. "You! You captured Madeleine, you tortured him, you poisoned his mind, and...you MURDERED ALMOND! YOU WILL PAY!!"
Red Velvet only huffed and averted his eyes as if the prisoners weren't worthy of his gaze.
"'Almond'? Who's that?" Though the question was out of genuine cluelessness, a fire ignited in the caged Cookie's bellies.
Latte could feel the rage Espresso was feeling spreading to her. She clutched the stone bars and glared at Red Velvet. "Oh-ho, you know DAMN WELL who that is, murderer! Do the woods not ring a bell to you?!"
Fear stuck Walnut's heart as the eyed the ferocious-looking claw the Cookie had. To actually see the Cookie who killed her father. To say it was scary would be an understatement. But...she kept on a brave face, despite how much she shivered looking at him.
"You can't lie your way outta this one! We--I know what you did to my dad! And once we get outta here, we're gonna bring you to justice and make you face the Council for your crimes!"
Red Velvet was still unfazed by the threats before him. Suddenly his brows sprung up. "Ah, right. The swine. Now I remember." He could feel the rage within them burn brighter upon insulting their friend. He continued. "But I'm afraid I can't take credit for that kill. It'd be unbecoming of a leader to do so of a fellow soldier."
A Cake hand rested on Crimson's shoulder.
All the caged Cookies looked over to the knight, his own gaze now distant from them. This... couldn't be what Red Velvet was implying...right?
"L-LIAR!" Walnut spat through grit teeth. "You can't just shift the blame to Sir Madeleine Cokie! He and my dad were good friends! He would never let any harm come to him! He'd...He'd NEVER hut his friends!"
"She's absolutely right!" Latte chimed in. "How dare you try to suggest that Madeleine would even consider the idea of doing such a thing! We all know you're the one who murdered him! Not Madeleine!"
Crimson couldn't help but feel the guilt resurface for air. He can't keep hiding the truth from his friends. From almond's daughter.
"...He speaks the truth."
Latte stopped mid-sentence, her mouth agape. "W-what..?"
"It is true my Commander was there in the very same woods where Almond had died. He witnessed his death. But...he did not kill him." Crimson cleared his throat as all the Cookies looked at him with even more confusion than they did before. Gods, why did getting the truth out have to be so hard?
"Detective Almond Cookie...had died with the end of my blade through his heart." Yet his words were as natural as taking a morning walk.
Something silver glimmered in the dim torchlight. Red Velvet unsheathed his massive knife. "I trust you all got a good look at the wound, yes?" he said informatively. "Look at my weapon. It's specifically designed for slicing and hacking. Even if I wanted to stab someone with it, the tip is too dull and flat to pierce the dough. I was also told that this detective was known for having a tough shell?" The look in the child's eyes confirmed it.
Red Velvet then gestured to Crimson's sword. "Now look at his weapon. Doesn't it look more suited for a wound like that? Doesn't it look strong enough to pierce the toughest dough?"
Espresso's glasses began to fog.
Walnut's words were caught in her throat upon analyzing both blades. He was right. Red Velvet's weapon was much too flat for piercing straight through a Cookie's dough. Madeleine's blade, however...
"...N-no..." She let herself fall to her knees as Whiskers looked up at her with concern. Her little hands began to shake as memories of her father and Madeleine filled her mind tauntingly. She didn't understand! They both got along so well. Why...how...?
Latte stared up at Crimson in shock and disbelief. He...he couldn't have..he didn't...
"Madeleine...? Is this true..?"
Crimson averted his gaze from his old friends. He was about to change their world forever. "It's Crimson Knight now."
That was all they need to hear.
Espresso's hands fell from the bars and crashed on the stone floor. He hung his head, not caring if his glasses drooped off his face. His shoulders sagged and his body became racked with sobs.
Suddenly nothing made sense. Suddenly everything made sense. Why did it have to happen like this? Why Madeleine? Why was the one person Espresso cared about most in all of Earthbread?
"Why..?"
Crimson's eyes looked to have turned the same royal blue once more as he stared down at the crying professor. Just for a moment, before turning back into their rightful colors. "I explained everything to him. I even tried to be merciful and offered him a chance to join us. He would've been a great asset to our cause..." He stepped closer to Espresso. He wasn't sure if he actually wanted to comfort him or if he just wanted to get a better look at his crying face. Whatever the reason, he was now very close to him, to the point where he could reach through the bars if he wanted.
"Unfortunately, he ignored my explanation and attacked my Commander. I had no choice but to do what needed to be done."
Latte let out a disgusted scoff through her tears as a newfound rage for her friend's real killer emerged. "His death didn't NEED to happen!"
"Protest all you want, it won't change the fact that he's dead now." Crimson felt something hard and small bump him on the side of the head. He looked to his side, noticing the impact came from Walnut, who had thrown a stone at him. She glared at him with red, puffy eyes, sobs threatening to escape her throat.
"...I hate you." she hissed
Crimson paused. "I know. I'm sure you all do." He then placed a hand over Espresso's cheek, making it unknown whether he was truly doing his best to comfort him or whether he was simply mocking him. "But...in due time, you'll understand the truth."
He then stood back up and inched further away from the cage. "In the meantime, you will all stay in here for a while..."
Espresso didn't acknowledge the hand that grazed his cheek. He didn't acknowledge anything. Voices were distant muffled noises. Touch was a thing of the past. He saw nothing. He was hollow. He didn't exist. Nothing mattered anymore. Nothing.
Dark Enchantress Cookie's scarlet eyes scanned the room. Betrayal. Anger. Sorrow. Despair. Sweet, sweet despair. She smiled.
"I...I won't give up."
Her smile dropped an inch upon hearing that damned voice. She raised a brow at Pure Vanilla Cookie. His glimmering mismatched eyes shone through the dim light.
"I refuse to believe your heart can't be changed. I still believe in the real you fighting in there. I haven't given up on you, my friend. So, please...keep fighting. This isn't the end."
Those words. Those words sounded...rather sweet to Crimson. Why? Why did it feel right to hear words like that? From the Cookie that reminded him too much of his old self? The Cookie he hated?
He brushed those thoughts away and kept his cold composure as he glanced at the king. "I grow tired of your worthless preaching, boy. Speak like that to me again and I'll personally cut out your tongue."
Pure Vanilla glanced at Crimson, seemingly for the first time, unbothered by his threat. "I don't wish to seem rude...but I wasn't really talking to you." His gaze turned to Dark Enchantress Cookie. She towered over him and clicked the roof of her mouth with her tongue.
"You still haven't realized it, have you? The one you want back so badly...is gone. You can bed all you like, but it won't work. When will you realize that?"
Pure Vanilla felt a stone drop in his belly as she approached him, but like that stone, he remained unmoved. "Never. I'll never give up on you. You were my friend, White Lily Cookie. You still are."
"And what exactly does that mean to you? To be a 'friend'?"
Pure Vanilla paused. Where was she going with this? "Well...a friend is someone who can trust with your life. Someone you can tell anything to. Someone who'll always be there for you. Like I will to you, Lily."
Dark Enchantress Cookie smiled.
"And what of the other Royals? Are they your friends?"
"Of course, they are. They're my very dear friends. And--"
"And yet you failed to tell them about what happened to their dear friend White Lily Cookie?"
Pure Vanilla's brows shot up, his eyes as wide as an owl's. They shifted around as if the answer was written somewhere on the floor.
The dark queen scoffed. "Typical hypocrisy. Can't even practice what you preach. Well, I for one believe friends should tell each other everything, no matter how painful the truth is. Wouldn't you agree...Dark Cacao Cookie?"
Pure Vanilla's gaze quickened up. With the wave of the dark queen's hand, two more scarlet flames lit from the other side of the dungeon, revealing Dark Cacao Cookie who was also shackled to the wall. Across from him was the bound limp jam-stained figure of his son. A shadowy spell was wrapped around Cacao's mouth, preventing him from speaking. Yet Pure Vanilla knew exactly what he'd say. Cacao's expression was one that Vanilla never thought he'd see when looking at him.
Betrayal.
Pure Vanilla's mouth hung open but his words were lodged in his throat.
Dark Enchantress Cookie feigned shock as she grazed a hand over her lips. "Oops. Did I say too much?" She shot a twisted grin at Pure Vanilla, but he didn't acknowledge it. He didn't acknowledge anything. But him.
The dark queen continued. "Well, you'll all be here for a long while. I'm sure you can talk things out like...friends." Cackling filled the air.
All the Cookies were shocked and worried to see the king of the Cacao Kingdom himself chained up as well, along with his son who was just helping them earlier. Even Crimson himself was surprised to see the two in the room. When did they get here so quickly?
The caged Cookies wanted to shout more words of protest to let the kings and the prince go, but they all lost their energy and spirit to speak. They were just too in shock at what had become of their own friend.
Meanwhile, Poison Mushroom Cookie peeked through the doorway, unbeknownst to anyone's knowledge. So many Cookies were in that room, but Mushroom's eyes stayed glued to one Cookie only. An old friend.
Dark Choco Cookie.
A part of them was happy to see their friend again. They even wondered if he still remembered them after all this time. But...a part of them felt like the prince shouldn't be here. Not that they didn't want to see him again. It was just that...they knew Choco wouldn't be happy being stuck in the place he had grown to dislike.
Not to mention, they were worried that their current friends would try to be mean to him if he woke up.
'I...I have to help him.' Mushroom thought. 'I have to help Dark Choco Cookie!'
With a newfound determination, they slipped into the shadows and made their way down each corridor, hoping to find Dark Enchantress Cookie's spell book. They knew there would be some sort of spell to free his friend. And...well..their new friends too, they supposed.
This would certainly work. They just had to make sure they didn't get caught by anyone. Other than Licorice Cookie, that is. They trust him enough to keep a secret.
After having her twisted fun, Dark Enchantress Cookie turned to leave. "I'll leave you to it then. Come see me when you're done here, Crimson. But don't be too long."
Red Velvet bowed his head as she parted from them. He then turned to face Crimson. "They're your prisoners, Crimson. What would you like to do?"
Crimson took a good look at each caged Cookie before him. Eclair was looking back at him, mouth agape. His face remained like that for the entire time he was trapped, afraid to even utter a single word. Latte glared at Crimson with rage and tears in her eyes, an obvious look of betrayal. Walnut couldn't even look him in the eyes. The little Cookie was facing the opposite direction with her head hung low as she softly cried to herself. Whiskers hissed at him and went to comfort the child.
Espresso was the one who made his heart sink the most. He wasn't looking directly at Crimson, nor was he facing the opposite direction. His expression remained blank and emotionless, despite the tear stains on his cheeks. He looked as if he simply stopped existing. He looked so empty. So dead inside.
Seeing that sight hurt Crimson the most.
He turned away from the Cookies and faced the door. "There is nothing more I can say. I've done enough here."
Red Velvet nodded. "It's probably best not to waste your energy before the next task." He led Crimson out the iron door. "Before that, Her Darkness wants to discuss repairing Dark Cacao's Soul Jam. He's been...less than cooperative." He glared at the bound king and his cursed offspring. Cacao barely acknowledged his existence.
With a creak, the cell door shut, leaving the six despondent Cookies completely alone.
Espresso...
Not once did that Cookie leave Crimson's mind.
Why...why couldn't he get that damned professor out of his head?! He shouldn't even be thinking about him! What's done is done! There was nothing more he can do about it--
"It's not too late to do what's right."
Crimson shivered as his dream of Almond came flooding back to his mind. He could tell his Commander was definitely giving him a look now. Not of disapproval, but of concern.
Whatever. If his Commander wanted to ask about it, fine. If he didn't like his answer, that's fine too. And if he left another scar on him, that's fucking perfect. He didn't care.
He just didn't care anymore.
Crimson remained silent as he waited for his Commander to say or do something. Anything. Or...perhaps nothing at all? Who knows?
Who cares? He certainly didn't...
"They only exist in the past." That was all Red Velvet said.
That was all Crimson needed to hear.
Chapter 18: Hope
Chapter Text
Silence. Total, deafening silence.
That was all the company they had. No words. No sounds. Just Espresso being phased out of his mind, Walnut sulking in betrayal and defeat, Cacao occasionally giving Vanilla judgmental glares and refusing to speak to him, despite his gag being removed, and an unconscious Choco.
Latte was getting sick and tired of sitting here in complete silence.
Yes, she just found out one of her dear friends had murdered another dear friend. Yes, she felt totally betrayed. She felt hopeless.
But... She can't just sit there and sulk. Espresso and Walnut were right next to her, all despondent. She had to set a good example. She had to.
Almost everyone nearly flinched once they heard Latte mumbling a spell of some sort. However, they quickly looked away, deeming whatever she was doing to be pointless.
Zap!
"Ngh!"
She was interrupted by the dark magic binding the bars giving her a shock throughout her body.
Dammit! She can't quit now! She has to keep trying! For everyone.
More chanting. More zapping. More tiny cries of pain. Rinse and repeat.
While the Cookies had grown numb to Latte's futile attempts, Walnut still felt the need to look over at Latte. "Miss Latte, please," she said with a soft sniffle. "Just...stop. You're only hurting yourself."
Latte hated hearing anyone sound so hopeless, let alone a child. It was especially surprising to hear that coming from Walnut, one who is normally so optimistic in the face of negativity. "Gngh...w-well, it doesn't--agh--hurt to try, does it?"
Walnut hesitated. "...why bother? Madeleine hates us now. We can't get out of here. And dad..."
Latte stopped mid-chant as she could hear Walnut holding back a sob.
"...Dad is gone. He's...he's not coming back. He's never gonna come back...and I'm tired of trying to tell myself that he is..."
Latte blinked back a few tears of her own, hearing the little girl suddenly becoming so mature. "...You're right. He isn't coming back," she admitted silently before lifting her head with a sharp inhale. "But...that doesn't mean we have to give up. We...we can still get through this! I...I know we can!"
More tears came through as Latte's hopeful facade began to falter. Everyone was looking at her now. "S-so...so, please! Just...somebody! Anybody! At least just try! For Witches' sake, I can't be the only one who has to try all the time!"
She was so caught up in her sobs, that she almost didn't notice Whiskers meowing at her with concern.
For the first time in a long time, Latte was finally starting to break down. "Walnut. Espresso. I-I understand it all seems pointless now. But, please! If you could just at least have some faith! Just a sliver of hope! There's...there's only so much hope I can have on my own! I'm only one Cookie! I can't keep trying by myself!" She then met her gaze with Cacao from across the room, his face still downcast. "A-and Your Majesty! I know you're angry at your friend right now! But now isn't the time! Pure Vanilla Cookie...he's already been through so much anguish! Don't add any more to his shoulders! Just...just...AGH! I DON'T KNOW! Just have some emotion other than bitter anger!"
"...m-miss Latte..?" Walnut mewled.
"I-I can't keep doing this! I need someone to just try! Just try with me! That's--that's all I ask! I-I just need--" Latte's eyes trailed to Eclair, half expecting him to look just as hopeless as everyone else. But to her surprise...
"E-Eclair..? What are you--?"
The scrawny historian held his hands over the bars of his cage and whispered something under his breath. He yelped when he also received the protective shock of the dark magic, but he tried again.
"I'm not--ow--giving up either!" he stated. "There's so much I haven't seen in this world, there's no way I'm going to sit here and watch it burn."
After another painful shock, he reeled back, fanning his burning hands. He thought. Then, an idea. "Espresso...!" The historian turned to Espresso's cage. The dark scientist's resembled a silhouette by the way sat with his back facing everyone.
"Espresso, you specialize in sorts of Dark Magic, yes? Do you think you could lift the spell just long enough for me to escape?"
Espresso didn't reply.
The sight of his friend made Eclair feel as if the tip of his quill had jabbed his heart. "E-Espresso?"
Latte looked over at her non-responsive friend, still feeling the relief from seeing Eclair's determination. "E-Espresso...I-I think Eclair might be onto something..! I-I'm not sure what...but it seems like he has a plan."
"What's the point?" Espresso's hollow words felt like a quiet cold chill, sending shivers to anyone who heard them. "The more we try, the more we fail. It's not enough. We are not enough. Even two Ancient Heroes couldn't handle it."
Latte couldn't help but grip the bars tighter as her teeth gnashed behind her closed mouth. She had about enough of this. "Well, Witchdammit, Espresso! We're all feeling betrayed at the moment!" she snapped. "You and Walnut completely giving up aren't going to make things better!"
Walnut looked up at Latte, tears streaming down her face. She had never seen Latte so frustrated before.
Latte continued. "First, you two blame yourselves for Almond's death! Then, you both ask to be EXECUTED for something you didn't even do! And NOW! Now you're both just GIVING UP?! So what if we had two kings sorting through their awkward issues right now; We have still persevered up until this point! Do you honestly think Almond would give up just like that?! Even if he learns that his friend had been working for Dark Enchantress Cookie?!"
Walnut flinched at the mention of her father once more. She hesitated for a moment, then answered her question. "...no. He...he said all good detectives never give up..."
A glimmer of hope filled Latte's eyes as she heard Walnut say this. Maybe she's finally getting through to them. "Exactly! Almond never gave up on a case, no matter how difficult! He...never gave up on Madeleine...so don't you think he wouldn't want us to give up either?!"
Eclair nodded, his eyes glimmering through the dim torchlight.
Espresso, however, remained still and unbothered like Latte was trying to move a shadow. "Madeleine...Madeleine is gone. We...I was too late. There's nothing for me anymore."
Walnut could feel Espresso's negative energy brewing inside him. She was starting to feel a bit more hope thinking about her father persevering in the face of difficulty. But seeing Espresso in such an empty state...it was hard for her to feel any more motivated to keep going. "M...Mr. Espresso..."
Latte knelt to Espresso's eye level and stared intently into his eyes with her determination. If she was already tired from trying too hard, then she'll just have to get Espresso to try, dammit! "Espresso, look at me." she forced. He ignored her at first, causing her to slam her fist down on the stone floor very loudly. "Will you just LOOK?!" Slowly, Espresso turned his gaze to her, almost blinded by the fire in her eyes.
"What if that was you in that armor instead of Madeleine? What if they made you think killing Almond was necessary for this so-called 'peace'? What if they made you think attacking two kingdoms for their Soul Jam would help reach that goal? What if you felt the need to trap us all here? To trap Madeleine here? Do you think he would just sit here and sulk, wondering where he went wrong? Assuming the Espresso he knew was gone for good?" She cleared her throat and wiped away her tears before continuing. "Or...would he pull himself together, get back up, and do everything he can to get you back? Would he ever give up on you, Espresso?"
Espresso looked away, trying to avoid the question.
"Answer me!" Latte demanded. "Would Madeleine give up on you or not?!"
Espresso grit his teeth and shoots back glaring eye at Latte. "NO, OKAY?!" he snapped. "He wouldn't! ...But so what? I'm not Madeleine. I'm not strong like him."
Latte nearly flinched at the glance Espresso fired at her. But...she had to get through to him. There's no way he'd give up this easily! "YES, YOU ARE! Espresso, you are the one Cookie I know who is the most experienced in magic! You work hard, harder than anyone I know! You could take on an entire army with your skills! I've seen how powerful you are! So, why can't you see that?!"
Once again, she was tuned out. Espresso remained still and silent as if he were a statue. She let out an impatient growl and got back up. "Fine. If I can't convince you to try, then I'll try for you."
With that, she turned to face Eclair and lifted her Spoon. She didn't specialize in Dark Magic, but she had to try. For Espresso. For everyone.
She recited a spell as she pointed her Spoon at Eclair's bars. This has to work. She can't keep Eclair waiting behind bard for someone to try...
ZAP!
"NGH!!"
The shock from her Spoon was much more powerful than from using her bare hands. And it was much more painful.
Walnut looked up with worry as Latte let out a cry of agony. Whiskers shivered as she proceeded to try again, only to receive another powerful shock. "M-Miss Latte, STOP!" Walnut cried. "You're hurting yourself!"
"I...Don't...Care..!" Latte panted through labored breaths.
Another chant. Another shock. Another cry. Every cry was louder and more painful than the next.
"M-Miss Latte, please! I can't keep watching this!" Walnut panicked as she watched Latte collapse to the stone floor, smoke from magic burns emerged from her body. She could've sworn she saw her dough begin to char...
'I...I can't just sit here!' Walnut thought. 'I gotta help, too!'
Walnut proceeded to place her hands over the bars and attempted to recite Latte's spell word for word. As expected, she flinched as soon as she received a shock. But she kept at it. She'll keep trying if it will truly do something eventually.
Meanwhile, Latte was at her wit's end. She was so weak. She couldn't get up. She could feel her cheeks burning as more tears flowed down her face.
"P...please...please, Espresso..." she pleaded softly as if it was taking everything in her just to breathe. "...just...try. For once...please...I'm...so tired...I can't...keep going like this..." She noticed Walnut's futile attempts and felt her heart shatter. "Walnut...please...don't..."
"W-well...like you said, it--Ow! It doesn't hurt to try!" Walnut said as fat sweat drops trickled down her brow. She flinched again, but quickly placed her hands over the bars once more. "R-remember...a good detective never gives up, right? You...you reminded me, remember? S-so...I won't give up! A-and neither should you, Mr. Espresso!"
Espresso watched as Latte tried and failed to perform magic beyond her knowledge. His eyes were wide and stinging as his heart jolted painfully as if he were the one getting shocked by the bars. Finally, he couldn't take it. "Okay, okay! I'll do it! Just...just stop...."
With a shaky breath, he turned to Eclair's cell and held his hands out. As he chanted something otherworldly, a dark scarlet glow emerged from his palms, the same color as the magic binding the restraints. Eclair's cage illuminated and streams of scarlet were vacuumed into Espresso's palms.
Eclair noticed the stone bars began to darken and decay around him until finally, they crumbled into dust. Eclair was freed.
Espresso groaned weakly and held his heavy head as if his emotional state combined with hard concentration had physically drained him. "I...I'm sorry..." he said hoarsely. "I...I can't free all of you..." Espresso felt a hand on his shoulder. He looked up to see Eclair smiling.
"It's alright. You did it." the historian said softly. "Thank you, Espresso."
Latte released a sigh of relief as the tears began to cease. She attempted to reach her hand through his cage, but it only reached the end of her own instead. "Th..thank you...I...I'm sorry I yelled..."
Meanwhile, Whiskers was already halfway through squeezing himself out through the bars, much to Walnut's surprise. It didn't take long for the cat to slide out.
"Woah! Whiskers, how'd you do that?!" Walnut gasped in astonishment. Whiskers meowed at her excitedly, almost as if he were encouraging her to try to squeeze through. He watched as she made a few attempts, but no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn't get through. "Aww. I can't fit. I'm sorry buddy." Whiskers gave her a sad look and put a paw over her hand. He can't just leave his pal behind.
The cat looked up at the now free Eclair, unsure of what to do. Soon, Latte looked up at him as well, intrigued by Eclair's look of determination.
"So...what's the plan, Eclair?" Latte asked as she slowly returned to her knees.
Eclair crouched down to allow the cat to hop on his shoulders. He exchanged a smile with his friends. "Isn't it obvious? I'm going to steal back the Soul Jam."
All eyes were now on him, but he didn't waver as if it were the most natural thing he ever said.
Latte's eyes widened with surprise and confusion. Since when was Eclair so willing to take a huge risk like that? "You're...going alone?" she asked with uncertainty.
Walnut shared Latte's confusion as she looked up at Eclair. There was only one Cookie she knew that would be able to pull such a task off...
Gods, how she wished he was here to help Eclair in this new risky mission. "H-how are you gonna do that?"
Eclair dusted off his robes and pocketed his cracked monocle. He then paused as if lost in thought, silently debating himself on what he should say, and how.
"Well...considering the unfortunate circumstances, I think it's best to be vague. So, for now, let's just say that I know my way around the cover of shadows." His gaze shifted to Walnut, of all Cookies, and gave her a wink. "But I will tell you the truth in due time," he promised with a heavy breath. "You're all going to have to...to trust me."
Walnut's eyes widened as soon as Eclair winked at her. She wasn't sure why, but there was a sense of familiarity in this new, confident look that Eclair wore. Could...could it be..?
She decided not to say anything else about the matter, in case her theory was wrong or if it was meant to be kept secret. "Don't worry, Mr. Eclair! I trust you!" The little one gave him a thumbs up and a responsive wink. It seems like she was catching on.
Latte and Espresso, on the other hand, were just very confused by Eclair's plan and concerned for his safety. And Witches know Vanilla and Cacao had no idea as to why Eclair and Walnut exchanged winks. But...despite all that, Latte let out a sigh a nodded at the historian. "I...I trust you, Eclair. Please, be careful..."
Espresso's eyes lit like glowing embers. Finally, he was starting to see some spark of hope. With the newfound energy illuminating the room, how could he not? Still, a thought occurred when he glanced down at his palms and then back to Eclair.
"So, how are you going to find them?"
Eclair opened his mouth to answer, but no words came out. His confident look slowly shrunk like a leaking balloon. "I...don't know." He chuckled as he fidgeted with his fingers. Whiskers softly butted him on the cheek with an annoyed meow.
"I...I can...tell you...ugh!"
All caged Cookies turned their eyes to the source of the voice. It was Choco, who was now finally rising from unconsciousness. He winced in pain from his injury before he continued. "They've kept the Soul Jam...hidden within the very walls of Dark Enchantress Cookie's throne room. You should be able to find them both if you examine the walls closely." Another wince of pain emerged from Choco as Cacao looked at him with concern. "You need to be cautious, however...there is a high chance that wench will be in her throne room at this time. I-if not...then it will be heavily guarded."
Eclair listened intently, almost as if he was taking notes mentally.
Choco continued. "Do you...remember that spell I performed when we were underground? I...I know it's frowned upon...but if you use it under this wall, the path should take you to the ceiling of her throne room. This... would be the fastest way to get to the room and the Soul Jam. You'd...need a dagger of something sharp to perform the spell, however..."
He looked away from Eclair, disappointed in himself. He already figured out Dark Enchantress Cookie had someone take his dagger, as well as his sword. How could he let this happen?
Eclair nodded and took out his quill that doubled as a wand. He had to admit that it was anxiety-inducing to perform Dark Magic for the first time, but it was also a thrill. Maybe he could write a book about it later. Fictional, that is.
Now, he just needed something to prick his finger with. Suddenly, an idea. He winced as he pricked his finger with the sharp tip of his quill, drawing a thin line of Jam from the puncture wound. He took a moment to recall the spell from memory and drew the circle on the stone floor. With his bleeding finger, he recited the dark chanting, and the circle illuminated Eclair's usual green aura.
"I did it!" he exclaimed. Eclair felt proud of his success. He could see the dark throne room below, now he just needed to find a way in. "I...don't suppose anyone has any rope I could borrow?"
At first, there was silence. No one in the group of professors had thought about bringing something like a rope with them, for they did not think that it'd be useful. Even Walnut hadn't brought any climbing rope for this adventure. Now, however, that sounded like a stupid decision.
Just when all confidence was lost, Whiskers had noticed a long chain that was once tightly attached to the wall, most likely used as another torture device that these twisted Cookies enjoyed using.
Thank the Witches it wasn't used on Madeleine.
Despite shivering slightly at the dried jam that rusted the chain, Whiskers had quickly dragged it over to Eclair with a confident meow.
"Ah! Thank...you..." The historian cringed by the souled chain. He'd have to remember to wash his hands thoroughly after all this. Tying the chain to one of the stone bars, Eclair held a tight grip on it.
"Eclair."
Eclair turned to the sound of Espresso's voice. The dark professor looked as if he were uncertain of many things at the moment. "...Good luck."
Eclair knew he didn't want to tell him that but nodded with a determined smile. "Thank you. I'll be back, I promise."
Eclair then began to lower himself down the port circle.
The throne room didn't look like anyone was present as hardly any lights were lit, and it was almost impossible to see the bottom. This only made Eclair more nervous. It didn't look like any Soul Jam was here either, but it's not like these people would've made it obvious.
Espresso couldn't see the historian through the hole, but he could tell by the tight chain that he was still lowering himself.
Before anyone could say anything, they froze as they heard a distant sound from the other side of the dungeon door. Footsteps. Growing footsteps.
All the caged and chained Cookies felt their hearts collectively sink to the floor. Someone was coming. Someone was going to see what was going on. Who knows what would happen to Eclair if he was spotted?
Whiskers could sense the sudden panicked energy above him as he sunk his claws deeper into the thick wool of Eclair's hat. His fur stood up higher than it ever did before as he let out a panicked meow at the historian to get his attention.
"Someone's coming..!" Espresso warned in a harsh whisper.
Eclair felt a wave of anxiety rush through his body as he stopped. His breath caught in his throat like a net. Perhaps he was close to the ground. Eclair looked down at the abyss below him. He gulped. "I-I have to close the circle..!"
Choco stared down at the circle before him, beads of sweat trickled down his forehead. He could sense his father giving him a concerned glance. He could tell Eclair was already a good distance down. He had heard that closing the circle from a distance was possible, but he wasn't sure if Eclair could pull it off if he was already so far away. He contemplated on whether he should try closing it by simply reciting the spell, only to see the circle glowing and appearing smaller by the second. Was Eclair...actually closing the circle? Was he really doing it?! If so, he hoped he was already a bit closer to the ground. The chain would certainly snap if the magic closed on it. If Eclair was still a good distance away from the ground, there's no doubt it would spell certain death for him...
Walnut shared the same worry as she heard the footsteps grow louder and the circle getting smaller. 'Please, be careful...' she thought.
'...Roguefort Cookie.'
Chapter 19: Flames in the Dark
Chapter Text
Luckily for Whiskers, cats always land on their feet. Fortunately for Eclair, the hard ground broke his fall. He severely underestimated how close he was to the floor, but he was prepared for that risk.
"Ugh..." he groaned. He then felt wet sandpaper rub against his cheek and looked up to see Whiskers giving him a concerned mew. Eclair returned a strained smile as he patted the cat on the head. "I'm alright. Thank you."
He scraped himself off the floor and finally took notice of his surroundings. This didn't seem very throne-room-y. No decors, no guards, no throne...and certainly no Soul Jam. Had Choco given him the wrong location? Given how unnecessarily helpful he's been, Eclair figured he didn't deceive him on purpose. The dark Cookies must've relocated their important places in case their traitor returned. Tale as old as time.
No time to dwell. Now he needed to slip through the cover of shadows and begin his search. It was going to be tricky, but no gem could hide from the Phantom Bleu.
---
The iron doors opened for Red Velvet Cookie and two Brutes.
"Take them," he ordered.
Without another word, the Brutes grabbed the three stone cages and dragged them out of the dungeon.
"Hey! Let us go!" Walnut demanded.
"Where are you taking us?!" Latte ordered.
Espresso stayed silent.
Choco watched as the now distressed Cookies were being taken away, the urge to protect them coursed through his veins. Especially once he saw the scared look on the child. His eye met Red Velvet's mismatched pair and glared at him. "Let them go, bastard!" the prince bellowed as he tried to charge at his former comrade, only for his restraints to tighten around his wrists. The searing pain over his poorly-sutured wound certainly didn't help, for after a mere few seconds of struggling, he dropped to his knees to catch his breath.
Red Velvet barely acknowledged the struggling prince as if he were nothing more than another piece of filth on the floor.
Cacao side glared at the young commander as he left with his prisoners. His attention returned to his son. "Easy, son..." he said softly. He wished he could hug him. Hold him, tell him that everything would be okay. But even he couldn't lie to his son.
Choco ignored his father's concern and attempted to break free from his restraints once more. "Y-you don't...agh--un-understand! That knight! He's g-going to--" Another groan emerged from Choco's throat as he could now feed his wound stretching slightly from his movements, causing both of the kings to look at him with concern. "That wretched--hnnngh!"
Cacao grit his teeth as he remembered three items. Three jam-coated items were presented before him as if they were trophies. "Believe me..." he murmured as he hung his head. "I know exactly what that bastard is capable of..."
He heaved a heavy breath and looked at his son again. His grief-stricken heart panged again. "But...I'm not going to lose you too...Not again."
Choco ceased his struggle and glanced back at his father. Despite the usually stoic face he donned, he could sense the pain in his eyes.
"...Not again." he looked away as he repeated that phrase to himself.
He then remembered that same pained look in his eyes the day he fought him for his Soul Jam moments before he left Dark Enchantress Cookie's cause. He flinched at those memories.
"That historian...he was...ironically excited to know who I was..." Choco could feel a tiny smirk leap onto his face as he remembered Eclair's enthusiasm. He looked back at his father once more, a slightly sad look appearing in his eye. "It was...kind of funny, really. He...he said that he was told I had died in battle ages ago."
Cacao winced. Then, slowly, he nodded. "I...I figured it was best for everyone if I said that you died as a great warrior." the king felt as if his words were adding weight to his chest. "The warrior you were meant to be. The warrior that...I failed you to become." He recalled the hundreds of sad faces that day. He remembered this one young Cookie from the Milk Village. The devastation on his face. Cacao would spend countless hours at the Altar of the Fallen, staring at Choco's name etched in the solid chocolate, begging the ancestors' forgiveness for his deception. For turning Choco to the darkness. "What happened to you, I've never forgiven myself. I didn't see what you were becoming because I...I didn't..."
"You didn't wish to see."
It didn't take eyes to know who said that, yet Cacao still didn't look at Pure Vanilla Cookie.
The sweet king also averted his gaze from his former friend. He didn't deserve to look at him. "I...I could've helped her, stopped her from becoming..." Vanilla swallowed a lump in his throat before continuing. "It's all my fault...Every Cookie who fell at her command...their jam in on my hands...I...I'm sorry..." The chains holding the smaller king rattled as his body racked with soft sobs.
Choco went from looking at his father to Pure Vanilla. It hurt him inside to see the Cookie he looked up to, aside from Cacao, in such a despondent state. "You aren't at fault. Neither of you is," he reassured softly, pausing for a moment as he could feel his heartache at memories of his past self. Gods, how he hated that version of himself so much.
How he hated himself now...
"Even if you both could sense what was going on in time, everything would still play out the same. You didn't drive anyone towards any path..." he paused through his pain before continuing. "Dark Enchantress Cookie took her own path that led her to darkness. As did I...and even now...I've brought nothing but shame. To both of you..." He held back a hitched breath as his short jagged hair hid his face from the kings. "I had an opportunity to stop that fiend from invading the Vanilla Kingdom. Yet, I let him go anyway. And had I made it in time, I would've stopped him from setting foot near our own kingdom..." Choco could feel his father's gaze on him. He only imagined how ashamed he must be. "It's...my fault you're both in here. I've been a hindrance and a disgrace to you. For that, I will never forgive myself."
The two kings looked at him in stunned silence. Were they surprised Choco actually admitted to his faults? Were they contemplating whether they should tell him it wasn't his fault or not? Or were they trying to find someone else to blame in their minds?
Whatever it was, Choco didn't care. All he thought about were those poor Cookies he was trying to help. The supposed "friend" he was going to help them save...
He not only led his father and Vanilla into danger but also his newest comrades. 'Forgive me...my friends...' he thought. Images of Chip and Caramel flashed in his mind as if his own brain was mocking him for the failed prince he was.
All he could do was sit there and hope that no harm would come to them. he could only hope...
---
Eclair could only hope he was going the right way. Being a past thief made it easy to know how to lurk in the shadows, and having a cat on his side made it easy to sense danger. Still, the black and scarlet corridors were just as hard to navigate through as they were before. Even Whiskers was starting to get antsy. "There, there, my little feline friend." he eased as he scratched the cat's back to which Whiskers purred and rubbed his side against the historian's leg.
If Eclair was being honest with himself, he wasn't sure where they were or how close they were to the Soul Jam. For all he knew, they could be going in circles.
Whiskers' ears suddenly flipped up in alert. Eclair turned to him and before he could say anything, he heard it. Footsteps.
Eclair flattened himself against the wall, his face drenched in sweat. Eclair then covered his mouth not only to mask his hard breathing, but a thick aroma filled his nostrils. It was vile, like something from a rancid swamp. His head was swimming and his vision was spiraling. As the footsteps grew closer and closer, the aroma only became stronger.
The stench didn't seem to affect Whiskers, however, because the fur on his back stood up and his ears flattened against his head. Before Eclair could stop him, the cat pounced and disappeared behind the corner.
Two thumps echoed through the halls.
A yelp could be heard as Whiskers let out a hiss at this new stranger. The aggravated cat was ready to scratch them up...only for the young Cookie to hand him a...mushroom?
"O-oh...um...I-I didn't mean to scare you...W-would you like a shroomie?" the Cookie spoke softly and mellow.
Whiskers gave them a confused look, then hopped off after catching a whiff of the found scented fungi. The Cookie frowned as they got up. "Aww...no one likes my shroomies." the child groaned. "Well...except for one Cookie..." The thought of their old friend returned to their mind once more. Dark Choco Cookie...he's counting on someone to help him! He's counting on a friend to help him...
"Oh! Um...you wouldn't happen to be one of Choco's new friends, would you? M-maybe we can help him together!"
Whiskers eyed the mushroom Cookie, searching for any signs of deceit. Once it was clear the Cookie was being genuine, he excitedly went to fetch Eclair.
"Meow!"
Huh...no response? Whiskers inched a little closer, the young Cookie in tow. They kept shuffling closer until they both saw Eclair on the ground. Unconscious.
Whiskers let out a panicked meow as he nudged at the body. He then glared up at the young Cookie once more, who looked back at him with panic and embarrassment.
"O-oh no! A-are my shroomies really that bad? I-I'm sorry..!" The Cookie hurriedly tossed the rest of their shroomies down the hall as best as their little arm could throw, applying some powdered sugar to their own mushroom cap in hopes of masking the scent a little. They then rushed back to the unconscious Cookie and gently shook him. " Um...excuse me? Mister...? Are you okay?"
Eclair awoke with a gasp and a few fits of coughing, clearing his lungs and taking in the fresher air. Prying himself off the floor, he quickly noticed Whiskers and smiled. He then noticed the strange Cookie behind the cat and leaped to his feet, drawing out his feathered wand in defense. "Wh--who are you?" he demanded as he blinked away the black snow in his vision.
The young Cookie put their hands in the air as they shook in fright. Yet, they still did their best the reassure Eclair that they weren't planning to harm him. "Ah! P-please don't be mad! I-I promise my shroomies won't bother you again!" They squeaked. Their shoulders then eased once the Cookie before them relaxed his wand and continued. "A-anyway...I'm Poison Mushroom Cookie. Y-you're Dark Choco Cookie's new friend, right?"
Eclair found himself easing more. He noticed Whiskers was less tense as well. Eclair decided to trust the cat's instincts and lower his wand. "Ah, yes. Prince Dark Choco Cookie guided us here." The feeling of being called a friend of a prince was new and thrilling. Eclair felt his cheeks warming up.
Mushroom finally relaxed completely as they put their hands down. Still, the thought of their old royal friend looking so sad filled their mind. They mustn't waste any more time. "Oh good! Maybe we can work together then!" They clapped their hands together excitedly. "I...I was thinking about just helping Choco...but if I leave the rest of his new friends behind, he'd feel really sad. And...I-I don't want him to feel sad anymore..." Mushroom could feel tears stinging their eyes. Even during the times that Choco had stayed with them, he always looked so sad. Mushroom hated seeing any of their friends feel that way...
"S-sorry...m-must be some powdered sugar in my eyes...hehe..."
Whiskers couldn't help but feel the need to comfort the child, even if they were on the opposite side. Mushroom felt the cat nuzzle against their leg and finished wiping away their tears. "I...I really think that if we work together, we could help them get out faster. That way...you guys can all go home and be happy...s-so...whaddya say? Wanna work together, Mister....um...heh....what was your name again?"
"Oh! Apologies." Eclair quickly stuck his wand back in his hat and dusted off his robe. He greeted Mushroom with a small polite bow. "My name is Sir Eclair Cookie. And as for teaming up, I'm sure that'd be best. Prince Dark Choco Cookie was trying to guide me to the throne room where the Soul Jam was being kept. But I'm afraid I lost my way. You wouldn't happen to know where the throne room is, would you?"
Mushroom's eyes lit up. "Oh, yeah! I'm actually heading there myself!" They then quickly covered their mouth, looking over their shoulder to make sure no one had heard them. Once they felt the coast was clear, they shuffled closer to Eclair and brought their voice to a whisper. "But we gotta be reeeeally quiet about it. Her Darkness doesn't really like it when other Cookies enter her throne room without her permission. I know a super secret shortcut, though!"
Without another moment of hesitation, Mushroom moved past Eclair until they stopped at the wall in front of them. They then performed the same spell Eclair had done to get to where he was, sending chills down the historian's spine. The sight of a child performing such dark magic made his stomach churn.
"This way, quickly!"
---
The throne room of Dark Enchantress Cookie wasn't at all like how any of them imagined it. It was worse.
A grand stone cathedral but nothing divine or pure held within. Scarlet stained glass windows so tall they reached the ceiling. Red and white cake candles lit up the room with sinister red flames almost the same as the dungeon. A grand crown-like chandelier hung above them, the candles dripping red cake wax below. Upon second glance, they noticed it was something thicker than cake batter. Jam. Jam dripped from the chandelier. The floor was a black and white checkered chess board, and at the top of it was the queen. Dark Enchantress Cookie sat upon her grand throne, towering over her prisoners with a twisted smile.
"Welcome, honored guests." she greeted with fangs peeking from underneath her lip.
Walnut felt her hands shaking as she stared up at the Enchantress once more. Somehow, she seemed much more terrifying on her throne than she did back in the dungeon. She tried her best to be brave. To be calm, like her father. Her wonderful father...
But her fearless detective facade vanished as she now curled up into a ball, refusing to look up at that twisted queen any longer.
Latte looked over at the trembling child, a look of sympathy etched onto her face. Despite her weakened state, she reached over to Walnut and placed a comforting hand over hers.
'It's okay...' she mouthed. She, too, felt a twinge of fear within her very dough. But she must stay strong. For her friends.
She looked the Enchantress dead in the eyes, plotting how she could wipe that damn smirk off her face.
"Let us go." she demanded with a stern tone.
The dark queen chuckled. It was enough to send shivers down everyone's spines, even her subjects. "Now, why would I do that?" she asked ever so innocently. "You're welcomed guests here, not prisoners. The cages are just a mere precaution. You never know who you can trust nowadays." Her gaze shifted to Crimson beside the pedestal of her throne. His eyes never met hers, however. They were fixed on one Cookie.
Espresso only looked down at the ground. Away from Dark Enchantress. Away from his friends. And away from the Cookie he once called his colleague. Maybe even...
No. That Cookie was gone. This figure taking his place was just a shadow. And shadows were better left behind him.
Regret. Lurking deep within Crimson's very core...Was bitter, sour, painful regret.
But...why? Why did he feel that way? Surely, preventing his former friends from doing anything else was necessary to continue with the cause. They just didn't understand yet...
So...why did he feel so guilty?
He could feel a part of his old self resurfacing as he kept looking over at the despondent Espresso. His heart ached as he could see the hopelessness within his very figure. And yet...he still looked so...
'Dammit...stop staring at him.' he thought to himself. 'That won't solve anything.'
Latte did notice Crimson eyeing Espresso for a brief moment but ignored it. She couldn't bare to look at the shadow of her dear friend any longer. Her eyes stayed glued to the Enchantress. That damned wench...
"Oh, and what a warm welcome we've received," Latte said ironically. "Why don't you just paralyze us next time, make us feel extra special?"
Dark Enchantress Cookie chuckled. "Such fire in you, child. Reminds me of someone, but I can't quite remember who..." She tauntingly tapped her chin with her bony finger as she feigned pondering. This only angered Latte more, pleasing the dark queen. She shrugged. "No matter. I believe you'll make fine subjects for my new world. isn't that right, Crimson?"
Crimson finally glanced up at Her Darkness as soon as he was addressed. He couldn't let her see the guilt he was apparently feeling within him. So, he collected himself and nodded.
"Of course, My Enchantress."
Latte raised a brow for a brief moment before her scowl returned. "And what is that supposed to mean?"
The dark queen wasn't bothered by the smaller Cookie's scowl. Her smile grew as the other's frown deepened. "Isn't it obvious?" She extended a hand over to the nearest window, gesturing to the outside world. "I'm remodeling your world as you know it and recreating my own. We provide accommodations for potential teammates. And, judging by how Crimson described you, I believe you'd be perfectly suited. That is if you agree to my terms." Her scarlet gaze pierced into their very souls, shaking them inside and out.
Latte could feel the rage burning within her like a boiling cauldron. How dare she even assume they would even consider that offer?! She could feel her hands clutching the bars tightly, not caring if she was splintering her palms. "There is no way in HELL we'd consider something like that! Unlike you, we actually like our nice, peaceful world the way it is, thank you very much!"
Walnut felt her spirits rise by the courage Latte had displayed, and brought herself to look up at the Enchantress once more. Despite how scary she looked, she bravely glared into her eyes the same way Latte did. "Yeah! We'll never join the likes of you! And neither will any other Cookie you come across!"
Dark Enchantress Cookie snapped her fingers in feigned realization. "Ah, yes! Now I remember. That's the exact same attitude that Crimson had right here in this very room. It was so boorish and cliche, I almost fell over laughing. You really were a card, Crimson." She wiped an imaginary tear from her eye as she laughed.
Crimson shot a pleasing smile before reassuming his formal position. Dark Enchantress returned to her prisoners. "Even then, he eventually turned. And by his own free will, at that. He seemed like such a strong Cookie, too. I'm sure convincing you won't be too much trouble."
Walnut's confidence began to blossom like a sunflower in the field as she now stood up in her cage. She could feel her inner brave detective brewing within her as she could almost feel her father by her side. "Oh yeah?! Well, I'd like to see you try, you big meanie--!" She felt Latte grasp a hand over her shoulder as she too had stood up in her cage.
Espresso barely flinched when he felt her hand grasp his shoulder as well. Unlike Walnut, Latte has an inkling as to what she meant by "convincing". She knew what happened to Madeleine...how this ruthless wench managed to turn him into this so-called, "Crimson". Even if she was weakened significantly, she kept her hands over Espresso and Walnut, like a mother protecting her young.
"I swear to you, if you lay a hand on either of them, I will show you no mercy."
Dark Enchantress watched their defiance in twisted glee as if she were watching a comedy. "Excited, are we? Then, I suppose we shou--Hold on..." Her smile vanished and suspicion took its place. She stood up from her throne as she peered over her prisoners. Red Velvet and Crimson gasped when they noticed it too. Dark Enchantress Cookie sneered with bared fangs. Her voice was still calm, but cold like a harsh winter storm. "There were four of you. Where's the other one?"
Crimson felt his heart sink to his stomach as he frantically looked around. Eclair! Where was Eclair?! Did he...escape? But how?! The bars were practically unbreakable...
Latte finally allowed a smirk to creep onto her face as she leaned back against the bars behind her. Oh, now this was more like it. Seeing that frown on her face was much more satisfying. "Perhaps there were four of us. Perhaps not." Latte teased. "It must be difficult trying to remember how to count heads at your old age, hm?"
Dark Enchantress Cookie growled, her eyes a searing scarlet like the hellish flames above her. She extended a bony index finger towards her prisoners and curled it back to her palm. Suddenly, the smallest cage crumbled and Walnut levitated towards the throne, surrounded by a red aura that held her tightly in place. Dark Enchantress Cookie smiled once she regained the high ground. "Now...let's try this again, shall we? Tell me where the other one is." A claw grazed Walnut's trembling throat. "If I recall correctly, for my "old age", the poor thing was separated from her father, is that right? It only seems right to reunite them, don't you think? Although...I can't promise to make it quick."
Walnut's breathing hitched as she squirmed in the Enchantress's magical grasp. What's happening?! Is she...is she gonna die?!
"Hnngh! We'll...never tell you...anything..!" She managed to mutter through a clenched jaw.
Latte's smirk quickly faded as she witnessed the horrid sight before her. She scowled as her knuckles paled. "You wouldn't DARE!" she growled.
Crimson's mouth hung agape as he watched Walnut struggle in the air. He felt tempted to tell Her Darkness to put her down safely. His inner hero was screaming in anguish from within his mind, begging for this to stop. Begging for all of this to stop.
But...She wouldn't ACTUALLY be willing to harm a child, right?! Of course not! That would be ridiculous! She rescued Red Velvet from the jaws of the Witches long ago--there's no way she'd actually consider harming another child! That would be hypocritical of her! After all, they're meant to be protecting the children of their world from harm! Their cause doesn't involve any sort of harm to children!
...Right?!
A tiny yelp echoes through the room. A thin red line etched on Walnut's cheek trailed by a long dark claw.
"For every three seconds I don't have an answer, I add another tally to her face. Each one deeper and deeper." Dark Enchantress instructed coldly. "So, tell me. Where. Is. The other one?"
Silence shrouded the room. All voices were caught in their throats, trying to break free but to no avail. No one moved, no one spoke, no one even seemed to breathe.
Dark Enchantress extended another claw. "Three..."
What could they do?! What should they do?!
"Two..."
They wanted to shout, scream, comfort, confess, but there was nothing. No hope. No hope at all!
A twisted smile haunted their minds.
"One--hm?" The dark queen stopped when something caught her eye.
Black mist emerged from one of the cages. It reached up towards the chandelier, snuffing out the flames, and the room was suddenly submerged in darkness.
Red Velvet quickly drew his weapon and claws as he searched frantically for the new threat. There was no new scent. Nothing to indicate a stranger was in his presence. His keen senses allowed him to see in the dark but, here, he was completely blind. The commander felt his jam run cold. Crimson did his best to search as well.
A hellish reddish magenta eye pierced out from the shadows. Suddenly, illuminating black flames engulfed a figure that vaguely resembled a Cookie.
No. A demon.
Dark Enchantress Cookie reared back. "What in--?!"
A dark voice emerged from the shadowy figure like a choir of demons and other unworldly creatures. Its mouth widened like a dark tunnel leading to the fiery gates of Hell, inviting the dark queen in. Red smoke emerged like a dragon's, and despite the distance, Dark Enchantress could feel an unbearable heat on her face.
"L̷̡̢̲̫̫͚̙̅̊͑̐͒̓͐̑̔̌̚̕̚͜͝͝ͅĘ̶̧̢͚̳̰͍͍͇͔͖̘̫̯̏͆̂͜T̸̨͈̳̮̫̰̝͈͇̞̹͓̤̗̤͊́͆͑̔̀ ̸̡̨̘͖̭̭̩͇̭̼͚̮̐̆̑̐̓̈̌̅͛͂̇H̸̨̞͉̝̪͈̲̠̥͕̦͕͈͍͙̃̀͂̆̀̇̀͆́͠Ę̶̛̬̣̣̋̊̅̔̃̀̾͠R̴̮̦̀͛̈́͗̄̔̚ ̷͍̩̈͛̐̈́̽̊̃̅̋̓̂̕G̴̖̦͈̿̑͛́̈́̽̂̈̒͊Ǫ̵̺̲̯̹̪͕̞̥̓͆̏̊͑̒̉̍͐͗͝͝"
All eyes were shot towards the figure. Walnut's widened in shock as Latte shivered in her cage.
Crimson was still stunned from Her Darkness leaving a mark on the child's face, he was the last to eventually look over towards the shadowy, enraged Cookie that looked to want nothing but Jamshed at the moment.
Yet, he did not draw his weapon. For he knew all too well who that raging shadow really was...
"...Espresso?"
Chapter 20: Friend
Chapter Text
The room was engulfed in glowing magenta as Espresso levitated several feet off the ground. His long dark cape made him look like a shadowy vengeful spirit as it waved behind him like a dark banner or the wings of a demon. A hellish-red circle formed behind him, surrounded by Coffee glyphs. His balled fists were shrouded in magenta flames.
Dark Enchantress Cookie snarled as she carelessly tossed the useless child aside on the ground, focusing on the new threat. What kind of power is this?! It was nothing like the one she felt in the dungeon. Darkness she has never seen before.
She must have it.
"Red Velvet, sniff out the escaped prisoner!" she ordered at the pitch black sea below her. "Crimson, kill that thing!"
With the wave of his hand, Espresso crumbled the cage near him, and Latte was freed. He spared her a glance.
"̵̳̹͇͝͝d̸̻̦̼͓͖̼̖̓ǫ̴̖̹̏̇̾̔n̶̢̛͙̫̗̰̖͕̓̌'̶̨͉̲̘̇ţ̶͎̺̫͐̑ ̶̨̧̛̼͒̑̈͠ĝ̸̟̇̿̋e̶̩̺̒̿͠ẗ̴̨̨̡̢̖̣̆̒̔̀͂͘ ̶̯̮̹͋̉̈̏͗͝͝i̵̺̻̝̙̔̆͜n̸̤̖͂́̍̆͌͝ ̷̣̘͇͔̅̐̕ͅͅm̴͕̻̗̈̆̕y̸̰͍̱̰̐̆͌ ̸̺̟̲͍͈͊̌̉̔̿͛͂ẇ̶̱̬͖̽̇̂̓͠͝a̸̪͝y̶͓̰͖̓̔̔̍͛"̷͚̽̀ he said as soft as distant thunder.
Ice ran through Latte's jam at the sight before her, yet she managed to nod and heed Espresso's words. She then took notice of Walnut beneath the dim red glow not too far away from her, struggling to get up. "Walnut Cookie!" As if she were her own mother, Latte hurried to the little one's side and held her close.
"Ngh...M-Miss Latte..." Walnut groaned softly.
"It's going to be alright, dear." Latte soothed, rubbing circles on her back. "I...I won't let them hurt you again."
The two stood back and stared up in awe as Espresso floated above them. They had seen him angered before, but never quite like this. Not even back at the Vanilla Kingdom was he this angry.
Crimson shuddered as Her Darkness's words repeated in his mind: "Crimson, kill that thing!"
That...thing. She had the audacity to--
No! What was he thinking?! Why was he feeling so angry at her words?! That was an order he was given! If anything, he should feel angry at Espresso...
Right?!
He shook away his self-questioning thoughts and stared up at Espresso. The look he had given him was not of malice...but rather...sympathy?
...Why? Why was he suddenly so different around that damned professor?!
"E-Espresso!" he called. Espresso stared down at him, his eyes nothing but a crimson husk of rage as his fists tightened once more. Crimson took a deep breath as he kept his hand over his sheathe, preparing for whatever attack Espresso would try to land on him.
"Espresso...please, just...try to calm down. I...I'm sure Her Darkness wasn't actually intending on hurting Walnut..."
The flames around Espresso grew brighter and more deadly, nearly blinding Crimson. His soul burned like hellfire. His eyes pierced into Crimson's very core. His teeth seemed to grow sharper.
With the wave of his hand, he levitated Crimson off the ground and brought him to his eye level.
"̵̧͚̳̼̘͎͍͉̰̌̀̅̒̊̿̈́̚͘I̸̢̗̙̎̈͊'̴̧͕̑̈́̃̍M̸̧̤̪͇̿ͅ ̵͙͍̘̰͓̯̖̱͈̇͐͗̋͗Ṇ̴̢̑̏̂͠͠Ȍ̷̰̰̗̪̏̒̑͘͜͝T̵͇̾̋̓͒̍̔͂͝͝ ̸̙͙̯̼͉̭͒̿̔̈́̃͛̽͜L̴̢͍̂̀̾̋͒͘I̷͕͔̰̟̲͂͠S̵̰̓̀͋̅́̓̚ͅṮ̵̨̨̗̉͛͌̚͘Ȩ̸̡̘̭̯͓͂͆̂̈̊̕͜N̸̻̫̖̫͚̬͆̒͜Ǐ̸̗̝́̓͗̇̂̓̕͝N̸̦͚͖̮̯̺͚̅̑͠͝ͅG̴̣̞̑̾̽̔́̃ͅ ̶̨͙͇̥̘͈̆͊̋̉̃ͅT̵̻̪̂̓̌̒̓͛̾̎̀Ô̴̩̱̫̜̘̦͇̂͑ ̴̢̘̜̣̙̝͖̎́̚Y̴̭͇̺̜͓͉̱͔͌̃̒̑͒͊͑̚Ö̴̼̝͎̤̲̜́͗̑́͋̿͝͠U̵͚̇͘͜ ̷̖͐͂̔̏́͒͘̕A̵̞̙̻̤͙͕̍̆͒͆̂́̆͘Ṅ̴̡̠̼̯̔Y̸̡̼̩̗̯̯͖͂̉͑̂̉M̶̡̹̯̯͔̮̹͔̎͌͜Ȏ̷̼̝͜ͅȒ̴̻̠͎̟͙̰͜E̵͖̦̗̙̓̉̋͒̒̈́ͅ!̸̩̪̪͚̺̤̜̅̀̍̑͊̎͋͂͘!̴͚͔͈̜͋́̏̋͝͝"̶̠͚͎̎̌̕ Espresso roared. With a mighty yell and throw, Crimson was sent flying back, smashing into a stone wall.
Without wasting another second, Red Velvet made a mad dash towards the door. He contemplated on if he should stay and help fight, but his queen gave him an order.
Crimson groaned as he slowly got back up from the rubble. Gods...he had no idea Espresso could hit so hard. He...truly underestimated him, hadn't he?
"Espresso, please!" he coughed as he inhaled some dust. "I...I don't want to fight you! I truly don't! Just...just stay still!"
He wasn't sure if he was telling him that to keep better eye contact with him...or so that it'd be easier to strike him down. He could feel Latte's glare at him.
"Didn't you hear him?!" She called out. "He's not going to listen to you! Not until you give up on this poisonous crusade!"
A sudden flare of crimson raged in his eyes as he let go of his calm composure and shouted at Latte, startling Walnut in the process. "STAY OUT OF THIS, WENCH! YOU KNOW I CAN'T DO THAT!"
"̷̪̱̩̹̰̞̈́̋͆͑̀̀̈͠W̶̢̭̤̟̰̭̭͆̃͂̄́̍́̇̈̈́̓̚͘͜H̸̢̢͕͇̜͎͓̰̠̮͇̠̯̹̿̆̑̆̽͒͐̌͝A̷͚̜̣̾̑̇̎́̕͠T̸̘͔̆͑͌̉̍̀ ̷̢͇̭̜̗̠͇̅̃͂͒̈ͅḐ̷̛͖͈̳̮͎̇̄̀̆͛̋͗I̴̧͓̳͍͐̀̓͜D̵̳͐̓̀ ̸̨̬̯̖͙͚̬̻́̈̈̄̀̄͂̊Y̸̨̢̧̛͇̮͍͉̹͍̳̲͉̘͌́̾́̾́̈́̓́̓̋͝Ó̷͕̖͈͇̲̚͝U̸̢̧̧̼̭͔͙̖͔͖̟̜̲͌̏ ̸̡͕̭̤̙͎̞͈̲̓͑̋̓̔͊͊̈́J̵̫̻͓̗͔̈́͒Ũ̶̧̺̣͖͚̬͙̬̤̿͛̀͘ͅS̴̢̲̈́̏͒̍͋͆̈͗̐̇͒Ţ̸̥̼̟̣̪̩͚͎͙̣͇͌̊̎ ̶̞̲̮͔͚͈̣̋̄̒̇̒̎ͅC̶̢̢̣̮̯͚̞͕̗̜̟̜̉̒̅͋̊͘A̵̩͔̞̼̥͐͗̋̍L̸̛̛͉̟̥̦̥̾͑͒̍̃́̃͋͘ͅL̸̛͎̙̰̜͈̻͍̪̫͓͈͒̈́͋͒̐̇̿̃̚͘͜ͅ ̴̡̺͚̲̃̔̌̅͜ͅH̷̺͚̤͙̅́̍͂͜Ȅ̶̙̲͍̯͎̑͆̽̆̈͆̊͒͜͜͝͝R̶̖̈́̓̽͑̆͗̆̉̉̚?̶̡̧̢͎͇͙̫̣̹͍̹͉̯́͊͆̿͑̈̕̕!̴̡͎̮͚̼̘͖̦͖̼̾̔̈́̍̈́͐̈́͛?̸̨̭̱̭͍͕͉̖͚̭̟̯͓̔̈́̃!̷̡͉̳͍̱̥̎͋̅̔͌͌̀͐͊̽̚̚"̵̤̟̰̠̣͚̯̞̗͕̤̬͎̪̑̄̄̃̓̒͠
Before Red Velvet could reach the door, he suddenly reared back as the path was blocked by a wall of magenta flames that reached the ceiling, lighting the room in jam-red. Espresso wasn't even looking in his direction.
Espresso charged at Crimson, grabbing him by the throat and crashing him back into the wall, creating a crater around them. Rubble fell from the ceiling from the impact, miraculously missing the two.
"̵̙̀̿͌̈́͒̒͂̎͛I̴̳͓͓̘̞̩̹̜̘̩̔̓̃͑́ ̴̗̯͓͖̯̹̞͚̽̈́T̵̢̘̬̘̠̘̙̟̺̉̒̏͗̋̐͑̿̊̚̕ͅͅR̵̞̱͌͆̒̕Ṵ̴̢͉̜͚̪̤̓̔̈͋̀͛̈S̸̛͕̤̯̰͕͈̫͆̀̐̒͝ͅT̸͕̖̪͚͎̅͒̿́͆̀̈͝E̷̢͖̤͓̳̟̗̲̍͜D̷̞̻̅͐̓͛͝ ̷̮̠̺̳̹̞̣̏͋̍͜Y̷̛̛̫̜̞͇̙͐̔̈́͌̓̌̾̀͘ͅǪ̶͎͙̯̿̑̍̈́̈́̏̍̃̕̚͜͠ͅǗ̶͍̺̙̭̱̞̜̪̅̑̀́̕̕!̷̨̣̪͎͉̱͗͛̈́̆̔̈́̊̀̕͝ ̴̭̻̗͇̫̈́̆͛̉̔͝Y̵̫͍̩̺͌̀͗̉̆̇̀̔̀̾͜Ò̵̩̥̭̀Ư̸̥̞̥̊̂̍̏͐̉̄͂͠ ̵̺̪͉̤̃̿W̴̢̧̢̲̙̼̪̪̖͛E̶̡̞̝̪̪̳͂̽͝R̴̨̛͔͗̍̇̔̓̓Ê̴̩̫̳͍͊̈́̈́͒̅̚͜͝ ̶̞̜͓͎̞̰̈́̾̐͂̆̓̀̈̊ͅM̶̨̺̲̬̠̠̯̠͖̫͍̒͌̂Y̴͖̠̱͖̰͇̜̲̟͉͋̑̈́͂̽͂̎̌̿͘ ̶̨̡̼̝̙̰̰̮̝͉̐̀̇̈́̃̍̉͝͝F̷̡̍͆̽̈́R̴͕̩̤̪̉̽̉̂͛I̵̢̙̭̺̭͎̩̣̍̈̈́̇͊̉̆̃͝ͅĘ̶̺̣͇͖̞̗͇̜̓́͛́̓̏̐͒̈͂̄N̸͍̭̣͇̐̄̎̈̊̇̌̓͠D̶̛͙̘̭͙͐̄͑͝!̶̢̛̙͙̬́́͌̐̔̚ ̶̣͖͕͑̀̌̌̓͊͗Y̴͓̐͐̐̌̔̑͜͜͝Ỏ̶̠̠͇̱͙̤̕ͅU̶̦̲͖͐̽͐̈́̔̾͘͝ ̴̫̟͉̜͖̯̖͉͈̇̅͠W̵͙͙̤̊͒̍̇̓͛̊͐́͆̈́E̴̹̾̃̅̋̽͒́͐̎R̸̨̛̜̮̠̹̐́̉̅̌̋̐͛̈́Ê̶̛͕̻̮͆͊̿͑̏̔̕͠ ̶̛̱̦̻̃̍O̴̢̦͚̖̠͎̣̼̿̈́́̓͘͝Ù̴͙͖R̶̡̻̺̩̗̯̤̬̟̤͎̋̈͆ ̷̛͔̞̰̗̠̈́͌̂̾́͝͠F̶͍̳̞̪̩͈͓̻̾̋̀͂̃̚Ȑ̶̳͌̉̊̑I̶͉̝̭͚̩̱̪̼̪͒́͐E̷̝̭͊̑̑̒̌Ņ̷̢̛͈̥̘͇͙̭͎̼̰̆̌̄̂͠͝D̸͉̼̺͆̈!̸̻̺̗̘̠̘̓͒́͛͘͜ ̷̨̡̛̟͕̣̬̬̣͙̰̈́̓̀͑̑̈͑̓̉̕ͅĀ̸͓͐͑͒ͅN̴̖̈́̕͜Ḑ̵̹̺͙̎̈͂̈́͜ ̶̰̘͇̦̯͍̏͐͒̃̾̓̂̈́̚Y̸̤͔̮̣̗̙̺͈͈͔͈̊̌͊́̑̈́̈́Ó̴̻̇͝Ų̶̹͕̜̔̃͂̌̄ ̸͖̟̄̍͆̀̚B̵̭̻̪̐̃͊̈͋̓̚Ę̷̠̞̪̝̰͙͍̫̙̈̍́͋̿T̸̹͔͙̟̥̗̈͆ͅR̷̢͓͕̩͎̀̔̄́̓̀A̵̬͓̻͛͋̏̿͝Y̴̢̖͍̪̟͎̲͙͚̩͒̿̾̈͊̕E̷̡͚͈͍̞̤̘̔̀͂͛̓͠D̷̛͖̦͐͗̈̈́͌́̚ ̶̡͕̝̗̼̯̘̺͍̏̉Ų̷̮͖̰͉͓̮̫̣̓͘S̸͓̥̾͌̀̃̈́!̶̤͇͉̋̃̀́̽̃ ̸̨̛̛͇͒̂͗̔̿̾͝Į̸̢̤̺̥̭͋̈̍̌̒ ̵̡̛̛̗̺̠̥̳̙̊̍͂̌̃̒͘͜͠W̵̧̧̡̛̙̼͎̟̹̺͚̹̿͂̔Į̶̮̳̪̜̤̀̄̾̂̆̄͊Ļ̴̛͒̑͊̊̋̊͛̄̕̕L̶̡͉͉͇̹͍̳̖̖͂̐͋̉̅̏̊͐̽̀̚ ̴̢̡͓̜̦̣̙̯̜̭̞͛̇N̴̹͕͎̦̲̩̫̮̣̰̂͊͆̈̏͊̈́͊Ê̸̡̤̱͍͛̏V̵̯̬̅͑̔Ẽ̷̮̥͚͆̾̚R̸̨͚̺͎̥̹̟̠̣̳̊̀͑͗̎̎̑͠ ̴̧̢̘̱̙͎̦̠̪͉̌̓̅̓̓͛̕͘͠F̶̢͖͍̩̙̱͎̱̙̝͍͑͂̊̂̎̋̽̉̕͝Ȍ̸̦̝͋Ȓ̸̟̙̫̬͐͋͛̂̈̇̽̕G̵͉̦̮̞͉̫͙͍̗̺̈́̀̑͂̋̏̿͠͠İ̴̢̖͚̭̯̣̗̏V̴̯̽Ȅ̸̡̩̠͕̺̈́̑̾ ̵̘͙̬̺͙̼̎Y̶̡̰̤͍͔͔̻̱̞̔̍̑̀̍̅͜ͅÖ̶̹͙̹͎́Ṵ̸͇̪̯̱̣̲͂͋͆̔̒̓̄!̶̡̦͔̖̼̳͎̫͐̕ͅ!̴̧͔̞̔͐̽̌̔"̸͎̭̺̼̀̈͋̓̾́̆
Crimson writhed and struggled under Espresso's grasp as the hands around his neck only seemed to be gripping tighter than ever.
Then...a sudden thought dawned on him as he now looked Espresso dead in the eyes.
"I was...your friend?"
The question was not asked with a shred of confusion. Rather, it was asked with a hint of his own hidden anger. Whether it was Madeleine's anger or not, he could feel it spread through his dough nonetheless.
"You mean to tell me...after all this time...at one point..."
He could feel his sword unsheathe itself now. However this battle must end, he must make sure it ends with him as the victor.
"...you actually considered me...as YOUR friend?!"
Without warning, a sword struck the air and Espresso dodged with ease, the blade a hair's breadth away from his sleeve, allowing Crimson to break free from his grip. Anyone could take one good look in his eyes...and they still wouldn't be able to tell whether they were an alluring lavender, a sinister red, or old royal blue.
"No, Espresso! You are wrong!" Crimson continued, his voice getting more and more hateful. "Every day, I always considered YOU as a friend! But did you ONCE consider me as yours, huh?!"
Another slash at Espresso was made. This time, however, it drew jam. Espresso clenched his injured arm, but Crimson barely gave him a chance to cry out in pain.
"Do you honestly think I didn't notice the insults you whispered behind my back?! Did you really think I was too stupid to know you thought I was nothing more than a thorn in your side?!"
He managed to finally grab Espresso by his throat and pin him to the ground. "I TRIED. SO. DAMN. HARD! To get you to see me as someone you could count on! To see me as someone who you could talk to! To finally see me as your friend! And you mean to tell me that all it took...was for me to come home with SCARS?!"
He did not use his sword to strike at the downed enemy. Rather, he slammed his fist down onto his face, letting him feel the anguish he was feeling inside.
"ARE YOU REALLY THAT BLIND?! BY YOUR LOGIC, I WAS NEVER YOUR FRIEND!!"
His eyes were completely red now as the circlet glowed as bright as the pits of Hell. With ease, he lifted Espresso by the shirt collar and glared at him.
"And now...I never will be."
The black flames died down when the second blow was made, the red torches dimmed on and off above them as Espresso's magic began to die down. He could taste jam, unsure if it was coming from his mouth or his nose.
Those last words hit him harder than any armor-clad blow to the face.
Suddenly, the black mist emerged. The torches relit and the doorway was cleared.
Espresso looked into Crimson's hate-filled eyes. He could see Madeleine in there too. Giving him the look he deserves. He was right. Espresso wasn't his friend. Something wet shed down his bruised cheek.
Crimson's eyes softened back into his old royal blue, regret knotting up in his stomach. Maybe he went a bit too far. Maybe he overreacted?
But...that moment of regret was short-lived now that the look in Espresso's eyes...was suddenly so familiar...
"...no. Do not. Give me. That look. You do not GET to give me that look."
He did not get to give him that look, and still, look so beautiful.
"That...was the same look... HE gave me!"
With the rage in his eyes resurfacing once more, he threw Espresso across the room and he crashed into a stone pillar.
Latte quivered as she watched Crimson move closer towards her downed friend. She couldn't take it anymore. She couldn't stand by and watch her friend get hurt any longer.
"Madeleine, that's ENOUGH!!"
Without warning, a bright beam of light shot toward Crimson, giving him a blast to the back and sending him face first to the ground. He slowly got up and gnashed his teeth at Latte, who was now much closer to him. Walnut shook as she watched from the sidelines.
"I thought I told you to stay out of this!" he growled.
"And I am not listening to you!" Latte snapped back. "I won't let you hurt my friend anymore!"
Crimson noticed the scars she still had from the shocks that she received from her cage. He let his twisted side finally come out of hiding as he couldn't help but give her a twisted smirk "Are you absolutely certain you're willing to take me on? Heh. You look like you can barely stand on your own." He felt a twisted sense of delight as Latte glared at him more intently. He assumed a fighting stance as returned a sinister gaze her way. "Very well, then. I'll make this quick--"
Suddenly, a noise was heard within the room. It didn't look like anyone else made it, however. What--or who exactly...was it?
"Who goes there?! Show yourself!" Crimson ordered.
Red Velvet barely made it out of the door when he noticed it. A scent. Coming from the shadows.
Eclair stayed as silent as a mouse. He and Mushroom hid in a makeshift hole hidden behind a large banner. Mushroom described it as their "secret way into the kitchen". Now, they were using it to sneak into the throne room. Eclair didn't want to, but all the dust was enough to make him sneeze. Surely, he's lost his edge as a master thief. He held his breath as beads of sweat trickled down his face. He looked back at Mushroom and Whiskers. What should they do? They were caught. Should they turn back? Should they fight? For once, Eclair was clueless in strategy.
Then, Red Velvet rolled his eyes. "Poison Mushroom Cookie, get out here."
Eclair's brows shot up. He...didn't sense him?
Mushroom shivered slightly, then quickly let out a calm breath. They glanced at Eclair and Whiskers and gave them a reassuring smile.
'I got this!' They mouthed. Eclair and Whiskers nodded.
Mushroom then slowly crawled out and under the banner, making sure they didn't accidentally move it or knock it over. They put on a shy and sheepish act as they finally met Red Velvet's gaze. "Heh. S-sorry, Red Velvet Cookie. I was just...looking for where I put my shroomies...then I heard a lotta yelling...I got scared...and I hid. I'm really sorry..." He didn't like lying to his friends. But, in some cases, he had to. Especially this time.
Red Velvet rolled his eyes again and scoffed.
Dark Enchantress Cookie eased as she sat back down on her throne. She gave the purple-clad child a motherly smile. "Well, it's a shame you can't find your shroomies. I certainly know a few in this room who'd love to try some." She glanced over at Latte's glaring face, then to Red Velvet. "It's alright, Red Velvet Cookie. Go one and find the fourth subject. Crimson and I can handle this."
With a quick bow, the young commander dashed out.
Dark Enchantress then waved her hand at Mushroom. "You may go as well, Poison Mushroom Cookie. But bring back Pomegranate and Licorice Cookie for me."
Mushroom felt the weight of pressure being lifted off of them as Her Darkness dismissed them. She bought it. Thank the gods!
"Thank you! I'll be back!" And with that, he gave their Enchantress a little wave and made his exit.
The plan was set in motion now. There's no way they can mess this up. If they keep it going, Choco, Cacao, and Vanilla would be free in no time!
'I'll be there soon, friend! Just hand in there for us!'
Eclair's nerves were not settled even after that. He peeked as much as he could behind the banner without being seen. Where was the Soul Jam? Where did Prince Choco say they were?
'--hidden within the very walls of the throne room. You should be able to find them if you examine the walls.'
'Examine the walls...examine the walls...'
He could hardly take notice of anything except Espresso's injured limp form laying on the ground near him. Was he even breathing?! Eclair felt his heart pang when that ruffian once called "Madeleine" approached him.
The magic Spoon in Latte's shaky hands was beginning to spark once Crimson had turned away from her, returning his own gaze to Espresso. "Wh-why are you turning away from me?!" she shouted through grit teeth as she held onto her Spoon for support. "D-didn't you say you wanted to "make this quick"?!"
"Oh, save your breath." Crimson scoffed, barely sparing her a glance. "I'll deal with you after this task..."
Latte blinked. "T-task? What ta--?"
'Crimson, kill that thing!'
No...
"Don't you...FUCKING DARE!!"
Another blast of Light Magic was sent Crimson's way. This time, he was able to whip his head around and block the attack with his sword. He barely flinched. "I told you to save your breath! I have more important things to attend to!"
"I don't care! I won't let you hurt him!"
"Dammit! Will you just shut your mouth already?! Gods, your voice is so grating!"
The two pulled away and then clashed weapons once more. Walnut could only stand there in stunned silence.
How...how could Madeleine have forgotten that he and Latte were once friends? That he and Espresso...were once friends? In their own way... That he and her dad were once friends? That he and Eclair...
Eclair...
She looked down at the floor at the thought of him. The Cookie formerly known as The Phantom Bleu...
Roguefort Cookie...
She hoped and prayed to the Witches that he was having better luck than they were...
For now...all she could do was simply watch and hope Latte would be able to get through to Madeleine...
Eclair watched in disdain as Dark Enchantress Cookie watched the violence in twisted delight as if she were watching a comedic play. It didn't take long before Crimson knocked the weakened Latte down as easily as a pile of leaves. She and Eclair watched in growing panic as the knight approached Espresso.
What must he do?
There were plenty of shadowy places he could hide in. But he wasn't sure if even the former thief could sneak around and examine the walls long enough to find the Soul Jam without being noticed.
He had to find the Soul Jam and free the kings fast! Find the Soul Jam! Find the Soul Jam!
Crimson was getting closer to Espresso, his sword gleaming menacingly under the torchlight.
He's gonna kill Espresso!
Eclair had to find the Soul Jam! Free the kings! The fate of Earthbread rests on his shoulders!
Why was this so hard?! The thief he used to be wouldn't hesitate to go for the treasure! Why was there a weight on his heart? Why was this so damned hard?!
Crimson was now a hair's breadth away.
"Don't hurt him!"
Against his better impulse, Eclair leaped out from behind the banner, his hands in the air. No turning back now. "You're looking for me? Well, here I am."
Everyone whipped their heads around and stared in stunned silence. Panic shot down Walnut's spine as she saw Eclair. Why?! Why on Earthbread was he blowing his cover so soon?!
Latte left both reliefs knowing that Eclair was okay, but also panic at what Crimson or Dark Enchantress Cookie might do at the mere sight of him.
Crimson...honestly didn't know how to feel. On one hand, he was rather pissed that Eclair had gone and caused all of this commotion and led Her Darkness to threaten Walnut's safety. But on the other hand, he felt somewhat...thankful. But...why?
Maybe he...didn't want to kill Espresso? Maybe he didn't mean what he said to him...
"Wh...h-how...how long were you hiding there?!" he asked.
More importantly...did Poison Mushroom Cookie KNOW Eclair was in the same hiding spot? Unless...
Crimson shook his head. No! What was he thinking? Of course, Mushroom wouldn't willingly keep Eclair's hiding a secret, let alone know who Eclair was. It's Poison Mushroom Cookie, after all. The child couldn't even keep a secret to save his life.
Eclair swallowed a lump in his throat as he briefly made eye contact with Walnut. A wave of guild shrouded him. "...Long enough," he admitted. "I...I just don't want anyone else to get hurt."
***
Whiskers shivered as he peered through the banner to see what was happening. What on Earthbread was Eclair doing?! Why did he surrender so easily?! He already lost one best friend to that monstrous knight! He can't lose another! Maybe he should go out and...
Unless...Eclair was deliberately providing a diversion...
Yes! That must be it! A genius move!
Now...Whiskers just have to look for the Soul Jam...but where could it be?
'Examine the walls...'
Whiskers then noticed something within the wall patterns. There were ledges...leading up to one or two far away slightly discolored stones, spaced out enough for no Cookie to reach.
But for a cat...it could be possible.
***
Crimson let out a semi-annoyed sigh and glanced over at Espresso's unconscious form for a final time. Oh well. At least he wouldn't have to kill him yet...especially after all those terrible things he spewed at him.
"That's...very brave of you, Eclair." His gaze went from slightly pitiful to very cold in a single breath as he returned his eyes back to Eclair. Latte noticed that he didn't put his sword away.
"But also very stupid!" Crimson added. "You do realize you're only going to get yourself hurt, right?"
Eclair's throat felt like sand. A bead of sweat trickled down his brow. "I...I'm well aware of the risks and consequences."
A peal of cruel laughter was heard. Latte turned her glare to the throne.
"Fool. Did you really think you could escape my fortress?" Dark Enchantress Cookie jeered.
Eclair couldn't force himself to look into the dark queen's scarlet eyes, both out of spite and intense fear. "If it please..." he grimaced as he added, "Your Majesty...It wasn't my intention to escape."
The Enchantress's eyes perked in mock interest. "Oh? Then what were you doing?"
"I..." Eclair trembled. This wasn't new to him, but to do so in front of such a massive threat. It shook him to his core. But he had to do it. No one ever expects to be told the truth when caught.
"I was trying to steal the Soul Jam from you."
Silence shrouded the room. Slowly, a chuckle, then a laugh.
"The Soul Jam?" Dark Enchantress covered her cackling mouth. "You? Steal the Soul Jam from ME?!" The room filled with her twisted glee until it quickly died down with a sigh.
At that moment, Walnut felt a fire in her stomach. Without thinking, she boldly turned to face Dark Enchantress Cookie, briefly forgetting the fear that she may leave another mark on her face again. "Hey! Don't you dare laugh at him!" She demanded, pointing a tiny finger at the queen. "That's the well-respected Phantom Bleu you're talking to!"
She didn't realize until all eyes looked at her and Eclair in confusion that she slipped up. Really bad. Certainly something a good detective must be wary of...
"U-um! I mean...M-Mister Ro--Eclair has a knack for relics and stuff!" she stammered. "So if he was asked to steal back something as important to history as the Soul Jam, I-I'm sure he would do it!"
Eclair felt a slight chill run down his spine as Latte and Crimson looked over to him in unison, a sense of bewilderment obviously filling the air.
"E-Eclair...why did she--?" Latte asked.
In Latte's moment of hesitation, Crimson could feel the slight pain of deception in his heart as he clutched the hilt of his sword tighter. Looks like he wasn't the only one that harbored a secret...
"Just...who are you, really? Talk, cretin."
Eclair didn't answer. Instead, he shifted his gaze between Walnut and Crimson. Something a professional liar should never do. He was out of excuses.
His eyes then met with Dark Enchantress Cookie's, who was staring back at him in a genuine newly found interest. Her eyes were glimmering in a familiar way that made Eclair's jam run cold. She was scanning him.
A malicious smile crept on her face. "Well well...it seems you're not the only one keeping a secret about yourself, Crimson." Her voice was like a predator stalking her downed prey. "Why don't we reveal the truth, shall we? After all, friends shouldn't lie to each other."
Pulling an imaginary zipper, she performed a counterspell. Eclair's pupils shrank as his eyes shot wide as an owl's. Without warning, waves of agony showered over his body and he fell to his knees. His dough was on fire. Dark Enchantress smiles sweetly as she listened to his agonized screams as if she were listening to birds singing in the morning.
With a shimmering teal aura, Eclair's olive dough melted into a lighter brownish gold. His long platinum blonde ponytail unraveled around him with darker streaks of old dyed hair. With a blink, his deep forest green eyes turned a bright aquamarine, glimmering as if embedded with shards of diamonds. The only thing that hadn't changed was his clothes. The Cookie flopped on the floor, wheezing in pain. He knew what he was gonna see when he looked at his hands, but that didn't make it any less horrifying. His long cover had been shortly broken.
"There..." Dark Enchantress dusted off her hands as if she'd finished some hard labor. "Now, why don't you reintroduce yourself to your friends?"
The Cookie formerly known as Eclair pried himself off the ground, although he could only rise to his knees. His body hurt too much to even think about moving. Finally, he looked up to the Cookies he called his friends.
"I am...Roguefort Cookie. The Phantom Bleu." he swallowed a dry lump. When was the last time he uttered that name? One could never know the dread he was feeling at that moment. His peaceful life as Eclair Cookie had come to a painful end. A part of him had been burned away before his eyes. No use in dwelling on it now. They're expecting an introduction. Struggling to lift his head, he spoke with the utmost casualty. "I...only require the rarest of jewels. And the legendary Soul Jam would've been my greatest accomplishment."
Walnut's eyes shot wide open as she saw Roguefort in his true form for the first time in forever. It hurt her to see him in so much pain. "R-Roguefort Cookie!"
Latte and Crimson stood in stunned silence as the girl rushed up to him, tears stinging her eyes. She finally reached his weakened form and wrapped her arms around his chest. He winced before returning the hug.
"Oh my gosh! I-I'm so sorry, Roguefort!" the girl cried, hot tears rolling down her face. "I-I wasn't thinking! I-I just didn't want her to laugh at you! I-I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to get you hurt!"
As Walnut frantically searched her bag for something, anything, to ease his pain, Latte finally made her way towards him. She wasn't sure how to take this all in...but whoever this new Cookie was, he was in a lot of pain and Walnut seemed to know him. Questions could be saved for later.
"A-are you alright, sir?" she asked softly.
Crimson hadn't moved an inch from his spot. He was too shocked to even think about moving. Not yet at least. "If...if your true identity is...that." he almost sounded disgusted. "Then...what of the real Eclair?"
Roguefort gently ruffled Walnut's hair with a reassuring smile before turning his blank expression to Crimson. "I...am Eclair," he stated.
Catching his breath, he wondered if telling the whole story would buy Whiskers some time. But his chest still ached from the spell. It hurt to breathe. But he had to keep it going. He had to.
"I--"
He quickened a glance at Dark Enchantress Cookie. Her gaze turned to a nearby wall. The wall that Whiskers was in.
He could see by her intense and concentrated eyes that she was trying to feel for any unwanted presence in her domain.
Rogue didn't know if he made the decision or if the decision made him. In a heap of panic and adrenaline, he gathered all the strength he could muster, and lunged at Crimson.
Crimson had quickly blocked Rogue's attack, despite being slightly caught off guard. For a local museum curator...or master thief...he certainly knew how to land a hit against someone. But that didn't mean he could fight well. "Hmph. Judging by your stance, I can clearly tell you haven't sparred in a while. Or at all even..." He gazed down at his sword before he continued. "That detective was a much better fighter than what you're displaying before me. And even he didn't stand a chance against my blade. So...what would make you any different, thief?"
Walnut felt a chill down her spine at the disrespectful mention of her father. If only she knew how to put up a good fight, if she had a weapon of defense, she would've definitely knocked some sense into the once heroic knight by now. How dare he mention her father as if his murder was something to brag about.
Latte could feel the rage overpowering her confusion of Rogue once more as she glared daggers at Crimson. Eclair or not, that Cookie was still her friend regardless. She can be ticked about his deception later. Right now, there were more important matters at hand.
"I'm not gonna let you face that bastard alone!" But before she could land any more of her magic on Crimson with her Spoon, he rolled his eyes and snapped his fingers. Rogue watched in terror as the two were trapped in stone cages once more.
"I think you've done enough "helping" for today, harlot." Crimson spat. "My fight is with this so-called "Phantom Bleu" at the moment."
Walnut angrily clutched the bars of the stone cage. She noticed Latte looked equally fed up. If neither of them can help, the least she could do is cheer her old friend on.
"Kick his butt, Roguefort! You can do it! I believe in you!"
***
Whiskers was at the final ledge once he eyed up the peculiar stones in the wall. It would be a witchdamned shame if his efforts were for nothing...if the Soul Jam wasn't contained within those stones.
But it was worth a shot to check at least...
With newfound confidence, he moved the discolored stones back to reveal two objects glowing dimly within the dark walls. The Soul Jam! He found them! He actually found them!
Almond would be so proud of him...
No time to waste now! He has to grab the Soul Jam and bring them back to the kings immediately--
Good gods, these things sure were heavy. Even slightly nudging them took a lot of energy.
Just as Whiskers began to have second thoughts, a small knock could be heard above him. On his guard, he slowly looked up, only to feel relief shower over him once he saw the familiar face, hanging almost like a bat from the ceiling. It was Mushroom.
"I'll take them back to Choco. You go help Eclair Cookie. It...kinda sounds like he's gonna get in trouble real soon..."
As Whiskers' jaws let go of the two Soul Jam, Mushroom quickly grabbed them and handed the cat a complementary shroomie, much to the cat's annoyance and disgust.
"I know my shroomies don't smell good to you." the child admitted sheepishly. "But if Crimson tries to hurt Eclair, throw this at him. It should distract him long enough for you guys to get out of the throne room. I'll lead you all to the exit once I free Choco and his dads."
Whiskers felt like he should correct them and let them know that Choco only had one parent to his knowledge, but he decided to let it slide. He nodded and gave them a small meow for good luck. Mushroom smiled as they slipped back out of the wall from the upper floor they were currently. "Thank you. Good luck to you, new friend!" Mushroom said.
As they saw the cat crawling back down to where he once was, they moved the stone block they pulled out earlier back into place, making extra sure it didn't look like it moved at all. Now all they had to do was make their way back downstairs to the dungeon that held the two kings and the prince. They just hoped that no one would be able to spot them...
***
Rogue plucked his wand from his hat and returned to his feet. A newfound strength suddenly returned to his body. He exchanged a smile with Walnut. The kid had more to her than he gave her credit for. He turned his confident smirk to Crimson.
"It's true I've little experience with combat. But if I don't know what I'm doing, then neither will you..!"
Crimson made the first lunge with his sword, but Rogue leaped like a fox. 'Weaknesses.' he thought, 'He's got to have a weakness!'
Crimson lunged again. And again. And again. Rogue quickly dodged them all, but the knight never spared him a moment to analyze. Of course, he wouldn't. He knew Eclair's skills and expertise. Rogue was running out of time and energy. His muscles were on fire. He can't dodge forever.
But Crimson can't attack forever.
An idea. If Rogue could dodge his attacks longer for Crimson to slip up or tire himself out, he'd be more manageable. That could work! He could--
"Augh!"
He froze. No, something was holding him in place. He couldn't move. He could barely breathe. His body felt like lead. All he could see was glimmering scarlet. Oh no.
He could only move his eyes and saw Dark Enchantress Cookie extending her hand out.
"It was a good show. Shame it didn't know when to end." she pantomimed a yawn. "We've more pressing matters to attend to. Crimson, if you will--"
Her condescending grin disappeared when she noticed something. "Wait."
Turning her attention back to the wall, she realized something was wrong. Something was missing.
Waving another hand, the wall imploded unceremoniously into crumbles, revealing two empty spots. Her eyes were as wide as two eclipsed moons. "The Soul Jam! Where are they?!" she shrieked.
Rogue turned as best as he could from the spell holding him and shot her smirk. Dark Enchantress Cookie sneered. Rogue was then lifted higher and slammed onto the floor. Hard. The spell holding him broke, but his head was throbbing. He coughed and wheezed as the blow knocked the wind out of him. He still managed to flash a smirk at her.
"What...did I...say, Your Highness?" he jeered boldly. "...My greatest accomplishment."
The dark queen stood from her throne, towering over them even higher. If looks could kill...
"You will pay for what you've cost me..!" she spoke as cold as a winter breeze.
Roguefort's heart sank to his stomach when her gaze shifted over to the smallest cage. She took slight pleasure in his tonal shift and the terror in Walnut's eyes.
"Or rather...SHE WILL!"
With a mighty wave of her hand, scarlet shards of magic shot through the air, illuminating the room in sickening jam-red.
"NO!!" Rogue cried.
A meaty stab pierced the silence.
Red droplets splattered around the checkered floor. It pooled around the small stone cage.
Walnut's eyes bulged from her skull as she stared at the horror before her.
Roguefort stood before her, his eyes drooping, forcing a gentle almost fatherly smile as a scarlet shard protruded from his stomach.
"...Lit...tle...Wal...nut..." he breathed.
As the shard shattered into thin air, Roguefort Cookie collapsed into a pool of his own jam.
Chapter 21: Talk of Traitors
Chapter Text
There the jam flowed. His jam. Mocking her. Berating her for her foolishness. If she hadn't slipped up, if Dark Enchantress Cookie didn't put him through so much pain, if he didn't feel compelled to save her...then he wouldn't be...
This was all her fault...wasn't it?
First her father...
Now...now her friend...
"No..."
She heard a thud near her. It seemed like Latte had collapsed in disbelief. She couldn't bare to look at the sad face she bore. Even if she wanted to, she couldn't. Her eyes stayed glued to Rogue's lifeless form...
"No!"
Her knees buckled as she collapsed to the floor. She lost him...she actually lost him! She lost another Cookie she cared about so much...
It was as if she lost her father...all over again...
"DAAAAAAAADDD!!!!!"
Latte felt a stab in her heart as she listened to Walnut crying out in anguish. Dark Enchantress Cookie..she...she killed him.
That wench...
She tortured Madeleine...turned him into a mindless soldier...
She made him feel the need to kill Almond for the sake of "peace"...
She chained up Vanilla, Cacao, and Choco...
She hurt Walnut...
And now...she made another one of her friends fall...
"...monster..."
She could see Dark Enchantress's eyes stare down at Roguefort's lifeless form. A smirk crept on her leathery face as if this was some sick form of entertainment. That wench was actually smiling!
"YOU MONSTER!!!"
In a fit of rage, she recited a spell with her Magic Spoon in an attempt to break her cage. As expected, it zapped her and none of the bars even cracked, but a beam of light managed to pierce the air and right into that monster's face, blinding her senses as she cried out in shock and pain.
At the same time, Whiskers had finally arrived at the scene, his look of confidence changing into horror as he saw the scene before him. Though he couldn't recognize him, he recognized the scent.
Eclair...no, Roguefort Cookie was down...
And Walnut was crying. His best friend was crying. And Latte was fuming with rage he hadn't seen before.
Crimson...
Whiskers looked over at that damned knight, briefly surprised by the same look of shock as he stared down at Rogue's body. He didn't even notice the Enchantress getting struck by a beam.
Crimson...
He did this!
With rage and pride, the cat flung the shroomie from his jaws and toward Crimson, a cloud of purple smoke quickly engulfed him, slowly spreading across the room. Crimson gagged and wheezed upon inhaling the fumes and was practically hacking up a lung. He didn't even notice Whiskers dashing up to him until it was too late for him to block. He managed to land a few good scratches to his face until he finally threw the cat aside, still struggling to breathe as he frantically searched for his sword in the thick purple smoke, his vision spiraling.
...
'Ooookay...almost there, Mushroom.' Mushroom thought to themself. 'You can do it! Eclair's counting on you! Choco's counting on you too...'
Mushroom finally made it to the floor they was once hiding with Eclair before, a familiar scent filling the hallway.
Yes! The cat must've done it! He's distracted Her Darkness and Crimson!
They were a bit caught off guard by all the yelling as they continued on through the hall. Feeling a bit more scared of the loudness, they quickened their pace and began to dash past the now cloudy throne room.
There's no way they can get caught now! Absolutely no way--
Their eyes caught a lifeless figure laying amidst the fog. Mushroom squinted, their curiosity quickly turning into horror upon recognition.
"Oh no..!"
Eclair...their friend! Their new friend! He's hurt! What happened?!
Maybe they could help...
But they don’t have any medicine, let alone healing powers! What could they--
Wait...
Vanilla...
Pure Vanilla Cookie...he has healing powers!
Yes! If they give the Soul Jam to their rightful kings, Vanilla can help Eclair!
Mushroom raced down the hall.
***
Pomegranate Cookie stopped dead in her tracks.
She felt it in the earth. She felt it in her core. Her Master was in danger.
Licorice stopped and turned to her. He felt his heart twinge at the sight of her unusually scared eyes.
"Huh? W-what is it?"
Pomegranate didn't answer, only seeming more scared. In a scarlet flash, ran down the hall.
"The throne room! Hurry!"
***
Red Velvet sniffed the air. No sign of a strange Cookie anywhere. Dammit, where are they?!
He turned to Chiffon, who shook his head as he also couldn't smell them.
"Keep your guard up, Chiffon. Who knows what these Cookies are capable of--"
His dagger-shaped ears twitched. He heard it. A yell.
From his Dark Enchantress.
She must be in trouble. He had to go--!
Red Velvet stopped. She gave him an order to look for the escapee. But she could use his help. Perhaps he could get some Cakes to help her. Yeah, he could do that.
Carrying Chiffon on his shoulder, Red Velvet ran as fast as a wolf down the hall. Just a few Cakes. They usually patrol these halls. It shouldn't take long to--
"Gah!"
Before he knew it, he fell flat on his face. Chiffon yelped as he was flung off his master. Red Velvet quickly recovered and he examined his Cake Hound for any minor injuries.
"Chiffon! Are you alright?!"
The Cake Hound gave a small whimper but licked Velvet's Cake fingers to reassure him he was alright other than a little frightened.
Red Velvet sighed in relief before turning his scowl to whatever tripped him. His expression didn't change at all when he saw it. Or rather, who he saw.
"Poison Mushroom Cookie! What are you doing here?"
The child groaned as they pulled themself off the ground with jelly legs. Gods, they really have to watch where they’re going. Not to mention be careful not to trip over their own clothing. They panicked upon hearing Velvet's commanding voice and quickly hid their cargo from sight.
"A-ah! Um...sorry, Red Velvet! I-I was just looking for Pomegranate and Licorice--b-but I couldn't find them. So I'm looking now."
Red Velvet quickened a glance as he dusted off his uniform. It was uncommon that he heard the child speak straightforwardly.
"Right. Well, I feel Dark Enchantress Cookie may need our help right now. And if I know Pomegranate Cookie, she's probably on her way there as we speak."
Mushroom felt their jam run cold. They didn't think about that. Of course, Pomegranate would sense Her Darkness in trouble!
Red Velvet continued. "I still need to find the escapee, so I suggest you make your way to Her Darkness now. I'll send whatever Cakes I can find. Let's go, Chiffon!"
Before he could take off, he noticed his trusty Cake Hound was hyperfocused on something. On Mushroom.
With his strawberry ears folded back, Chiffon charged at the child, jaws clenched on their long robe as he tugged hard.
"Chiffon! What are you doing?!" Red Velvet yelled alarmingly.
Mushroom let out a surprised yelp as Chiffon harshly pulled on their robe. They tugged back, desperately trying to prevent the Soul Jam from being seen.
"Ahh! Ch-Chiffon! That's not for eating!" the child squealed.
Their objective began playing over and over again in their head as they were practically playing tug-of-war with the tiny Cake. Velvet even tried to pry Chiffon away.
"M-My goodness, Chiffon! If you want a shroomie, you could just ask nicely--!"
A loud rip was heard. Mushroom's heart froze. Red Velvet's eyes shot wide.
A large purple mushroom fell at Chiffon's paws. Before he could pounce again, a Cake hand quickly scooped him up.
"Chiffon, no! Don't eat that!" Red Velvet called out. The Cake Hound barked in protest as he tried to squirm out of Velvet's grasp.
Red Velvet shot an annoyed glare at Mushroom, who picked up their shroomie. The commander rolled his eyes. "On second thought, I don't think Her Darkness will need your assistance," he said cautiously. "I need to gather the Cakes. You just...stay out of trouble. And for everyone's sake, please keep an eye on your shroomies, okay?"
Mushroom held back a sigh of relief as they slipped the shroomie back into their pocket. It was a good thing their shroomie scent was able to keep Red Velvet from sniffing out their deception. They always found it to be quite useful, especially when dealing with the Cake Commander when he was angry.
"G-got it! Good luck, Red Velvet Cookie!"
And with that, they hastily took their leave, but not before giving Chiffon a friendly wave as a form of truce. They couldn't tell if Chiffon had bought it or not, but as long as Velvet did, that didn't matter.
After Red Velvet took his leave with the child, he was tempted to glance back but shook his head. He must've imagined it. But, he could've sworn he saw something shiny peeking underneath the child's robe collar.
And his intuition was almost never wrong.
***
Newfound confidence filled Mushroom's dough as they could now see the iron door in view. Wow, this was a lot easier than he anticipated! They should do super secret sneaking around more often. It would make for some fun games with their friends around the halls.
Mushroom felt the chills of anticipation as they got closer to the doors. They couldn't help but have the faint feeling that Velvet slightly suspected him. But they couldn't think about that now. Now, they have to focus. The kings were waiting. Their friend was waiting. And their new friend needed healing...
They were finally at the door now, the weight of carrying the Soul Jam finally getting to them. But they can't stop now. No time for rest. Choco needs their help!
Without another second thought, they get pressed both hands on the cold door and began to push.
"Hnnngh! Cmoooon...stupid door..! Open...sesame! Please..! Nnghhh...!"
Gosh, they were much harder to push than they expected. Yet, they were budging, albeit very slowly...
"I'm...coming...friend...!"
...
When the smoke cleared, Dark Enchantress Cookie was finally able to see again and fired a searing glare down at Latte. She had half a mind to blow her up to kingdom come. But she kept her calm but quivering composure.
All Cookies jumped when a loud boom echoed through the room as the doors burst open, followed by Pomegranate and Licorice.
"Dark Enchantress Cookie! Are you alright?!" Pomegranate asked as she struggled to catch her breath.
The dark queen's tense composure eased upon seeing her most loyal servant.
"Fret not, Pomegranate Cookie. Just a little defiance from our new prisoners, that's all." She again exchanged a burning glare with the wizard. With the snap of her fingers, two Brutes entered the room. "Pomegranate, take these two back to the dungeon. They still need some time to think things out. Licorice, dispose of these...remains."
The two Cookies nodded and proceeded with their tasks.
Licorice approached the two lifeless Cookies. "Yes, Your Darkne--huh?"
"Is something wrong, Licorice Cookie?"
"N-no, Your Darkness. It's just that...eh...they're not dead."
Both Walnut and Latte perked up as soon as they heard the good news. Good news to them anyway. Walnut looked down at Rogue, her tears of sorrow turning into tears of joy. She squeezed the bars with her face pressed against them.
"YES! Oh, Roguefort Cookie! Are you okay?! Can you hear me?! It's me, Walnut!"
Latte gave Dark Enchantress Cookie a prideful smirk before returning her attention to her two unconscious friends.
"Espresso! Ecl--Roguefort! Get up, please! You two need to get out of here! Hurry!"
Crimson finally caught his breath and found his sword as he saw the scene before him. He couldn't help but feel...relieved learning Roguefort was alive. He then looked over at Espresso. At that moment, Crimson didn't notice he was smiling. Relieved to know Espresso was still okay.
He didn't realize that until he heard a smug meow.
Snapping out of his trance, he looked down at Whiskers' complacent grin. At that moment, Whiskers knew. He knew that Madeleine was still hidden inside that dark armor.
"Oh, hush up! You're lucky I didn't skin you, vermin!" he whispered harshly.
Whiskers didn't care that Crimson was trying to hide his relief. He didn't care that he was giving him a snarky threat. At that moment, he was just relieved himself.
Not only at the fact that Rogue and Espresso were still breathing, but that there was still hope for Madeleine...
A condescending smirk crept on the dark queen's face.
With the wave of her hand, a glimmering scarlet aura formed around the two limp Cookies and lifted them off the ground like rag dolls. They floated by her throne side.
"In that case, I think I'll hold onto them a little while longer. If you two fools try to play any idiotic games, I have the winning card."
Walnut glared at the Enchantress but decided not to say any words of protest. She tried to hurt her twice, Walnut didn't want to make it look like she was asking for death.
Latte glared up at the queen, but actually found the courage to give her a few parting words: "We'll see about that."
Crimson didn't notice Whiskers rushing over to Walnut's cage and slipping through the bars as the knight stared up at Espresso's floating form. It was almost as if he were in a trance...
'How...' he thought. ' How do I get him out..?'
Dark Enchantress continued talking to Pomegranate. "Oh, and bring me Pure Vanilla Cookie when you're done."
She waved her hand, sending her servants away to their duties. Pomegranate left with the Brutes dragging the two cages out the door, accompanied by Licorice.
Crimson was about to follow then when his Enchantress' voice called out.
"Crimson, I need you to go find Red Velvet and search for the Soul Jam. If he can't sniff it out himself, we'll have to use...persuasion."
Crimson glanced up at Espresso once more, before resuming his composure and bowing at the hips. "Understood, My Enchantress. We will find the Soul Jam in no time."
With an approving nod from Her Darkness, he exited the throne room. Espresso remained on his mind.
'Espresso...I...'
No...no! What was he thinking?! He shouldn't care about him! He said it himself! He was never his...
Whatever...there were more important matters to attend to.
...
Red Velvet ran through the halls quick as a red flash. Dammit, how hard was it to find a few Cakes in these halls?! There was no time for this! Her Darkness needed help fast!
Although if he was being honest with himself, her needs weren't the only thing occupying his mind. He was still thinking about Mushroom.
He clenched his teeth in frustration. Why was he even bothering to think about them? They’re just a little weird child. Hardly anything out of the ordinary. Still, the way Chiffon pounced. The way Mushroom held their robes tightly like they were concealing something heavier than mushrooms. Something they didn't want Red Velvet to see. That faint glimmer.
He shook his head. He can't be bothered thinking about unnecessary things that don't serve him or his Darkness.
Speaking of serving, he spotted Crimson down the hall and halted before him, barely giving himself time to catch his breath.
"Crimson! What happened?! Is Dark Enchantress Cookie alright?!" He tried to remain stoic before his fellow soldier, but even he couldn't hold back his concern.
Crimson nearly flinched upon Red Velvet's sudden tone. It wasn't normally like his Commander to be visibly panicked. Yet, he couldn't blame him. He had heard their Enchantress being attacked, and he wasn't there to protect her. Though to be fair, she had it coming...
What?! No! What the hell was he thinking?! Of course, Her Darkness wasn't at fault! It was that wizard's fault for striking her!
Yet...Latte wasn't the one who struck down Roguefort...
Gods...he'll need to cleanse his mind with a drink once all this was over.
"She's...she's alright." He quickly reassured. "The wizard had blinded her for a brief moment, but I don't believe it to be severe. I...I would've confiscated that wench's staff right then and there...but the girl's damned cat attacked me with a mushroom."
Upon admitting that, he felt a little embarrassed knowing a mere cat had distracted him from his duties. He held back beads of swear and almost gulped nervously. Gods, this was humiliating. Almost as humiliating as when his hair was cut.
"The prisoners are currently being dealt with now." Crimson continued. "F-forgive me, my Commander. I wasn't of use at that moment." He bowed his head in shame for a moment, then cleared his throat upon remembering his new task.
"However, I wish to be of better use in this new task we have both been assigned. Someone in this castle has taken the Soul Jam, and we are to retrieve it back from them. If the Cookie doesn't comply, we must use more...persuasive matters, as Her Darkness put it."
Red Velvet gave a quick scowl of disapproval for Crimson's incompetence for Her Darkness. But nodded when he heard the new alarming orders.
"Well, let's not waste time standing here. Let's go!"
With that, Red Velvet and Crimson made a mad dash down the halls. Red Velvet intently sniffed the air along the way.
"So, tell me. Was the escapee found? Did they take the Soul Jam?"
Crimson thought back to Rogue's little stunt that he pulled. Walnut wasn't kidding when she said he was a master thief. He didn't even know how Rogue managed to pull that off...
"Yes. He actually came out of hiding, oddly enough."
There was just no way Rogue had stolen the Soul Jam by himself. Her Darkness would have been able to sense it in his possession by now. So...who could've helped him?
"However...the whereabouts of the Soul Jam is unknown, as you can see. I am assuming he plotted to steal them, but they weren't in his possession once he found out they were missing. He could have used that cat to sniff it out, but they weren't in its possession either. And the wizard, the child, and Espre--the professor were in the throne room with us the whole time. They couldn't have gotten near it..."
He pondered in thought as they continued their way down. None of them seemed to possess any strange items, other than that mushroom Whiskers had used...
The...mushroom? Why would a cat have--
"I...I don't suppose you have any theories as to how they disappeared, do you?"
Red Velvet pondered in silence for a few corners.
"Hm...He was trying to steal the Soul Jam...It wasn't on his person...Perhaps he used some kind of cloaking spell? But I believe Her Darkness would've sensed it still..."
He didn't like being stumped like this. Especially when his body was already getting tired.
"I don't believe he'd be able to hide them successfully. Since he's never been here. If Her Darkness doesn't sense them, then they must be deep within the fortress. But to hide them in a short about of time unnoticed? It's impossible. Unless..."
Something flashed in his mind. A purple glimmer.
Red Velvet stopped dead in his tracks, his eyes were as wide as an owl's. A bead of sweat trickled down his face.
"...Unless, he had an accomplice. Someone who knows the area. Someone who no one would suspect of any deception...Someone small like a...a.."
A child.
As fast as a wolf, Red Velvet turned a sharp corner. "This way! Hurry!"
It was a shame. He almost wished his theory was wrong.
...
Silence clung in the air within the dungeon. Even if anyone wanted to have a conversation, even just small talk would be deemed pointless.
Choco was at his wit's end. He's been sitting here for the Witches know how long, wondering how he could get his father and Vanilla to at least acknowledge each other again. Wondering how they can escape without being zapped by the chains. Wondering if those innocent Cookies were alright.
He became drowsy from how long he had been sitting there, unable to move. But...he can't fall asleep now. He can't! He has to figure out what he can do...
Choco was just about to finally give in and nod off when he suddenly heard something...no...someone...from behind the door.
Someone was trying to get in! Shit!
He waited in shaky anticipation as the mysterious Cookie from the other side grunted as they tried pushing against the door, making it budge rather slowly.
He frantically looked at the other two kings, who were now alert and shared the same look of concern as he.
"Be on your guard..." he whispered. He wasn't even sure if he was talking to his father, Vanilla, or himself. All he knew was that someone was coming.
"I'm...coming...friend..!"
Choco paused. That voice...it didn't sound intimidating like Pomegranate or Velvet, or whiny like Licorice, nor powerful like Dark Enchantress Cookie...this voice...it was...
The door finally swung open as the Cookie let out a victorious grunt. And at that moment, Choco finally knew.
"...Poison Mushroom Cookie?"
Mushroom immediately perked up upon hearing Choco's voice. They couldn't help but let the tears of joy flow. "D-Dark Choco Cookie! I'm so glad to see you again!"
Without warning, the child rushed over and gave the prince a big hug, the weight of something within his robe pressing hard against his wound.
"Ngh! I...I'm glad to see you as well..." Choco forced a pained smile. "B-but can you please stop crushing me...?"
Mushroom then panicked and backed away, allowing their friend some time to breathe. They then noticed the bewildered looks the two kings were giving them.
"Oh! H-Hi there, Your Majesties!" Mushroom gave a little bow. "Don't worry, I'm here to help you, too!"
Pure Vanilla gazed between the two. It didn't take long to realize they had a friendly history. Fortune seems to smile down upon them.
"Hello, little one." the soft king greeted with a smile. "It's good to see a friend in these parts."
His heart ached when he noticed Cacao refusing to meet his gaze. Vanilla knew exactly what he was saying in his mind:
"At least there's one here."
Vanilla's frown found its way to his bruised face again. Still, he kept his voice low. "What brings you here, little one?"
Mushroom briefly noticed the tension between the two kings, but decided not to point it out. They didn't want to make them sad.
"Well...I noticed that Choco---y-you all looked a little sad in here. So I thought, maybe if I help you guys get back home, you'd be happy." They then began rummaging through their robe, grunting as they slowly lifted the items out. "A-and plus...I figured you guys would need these as well. They...they should be in the right hands after all."
All three royals were stunned beyond all reason as Mushroom finally revealed what they’d been concealing.
"The...The Soul Jam!" Choco gasped. "But how...how did you--"
Mushroom chuckled. "Hehe, well...I didn't do it alone. One of your new friends helped me!"
Pure Vanilla quickly noticed the usual dim blue his Soul Jam was flickering. Was he really that weak?
He suddenly remembered something.
"Those four Cookies! Are they safe and uninjured?!" he asked frantically. Oh, how he would hate himself even more if even a scratch was laid on their dough.
A sudden wave of realization hit Mushroom. "Oh! I almost forgot! Eclair Cookie--he--he needs healing! I-I didn't know what happened, b-but I think he got into a fight, a-and he was hurt really bad! I-I can't know for sure about the others... I-I stayed away from the throne room..."
Choco felt his heart sink to the pit of his stomach. His mind flashed back to the moment he found his soldiers' dead bodies in the snow. Chip...Caramel...
If Eclair was hurt because of Crimson, the situation was dire.
"There isn't much time then. We need to help them now!" Urgency clung to the prince's words.
"Right!"
Without another moment of hesitation, Mushroom picked up Pure Vanilla's Soul Jam first. As they got closer, they examined the cavity in the king's brooch to make sure it was the same size as the Soul Jam. "Um...it goes here, right?" After receiving a nod from the king, they carefully placed the Soul Jam into the brooch, anticipating what would happen next.
Vanilla gave the child an appreciative smile before they turned to give Cacao his Soul Jam.
Something didn't feel right. Vanilla's Soul Jam was just as dim as it was before. He also couldn't feel its power.
'H...hello..?'
He couldn't hear a voice.
Vanilla exchanged a glance with Cacao, the two sharing the same thought.
"Child...?" Cacao started cautiously. "Where did you find our Soul Jam?"
Mushroom looked over at the blue crystal in Vanilla's brooch, then back to Cacao. "Oh! Well...they were inside the walls. The cat that was with Eclair found them first though. But they were too heavy for him, so I held onto them while he went to help our new friend. Why?"
Choco glanced over at Vanilla in confusion. It...shouldn't be that dim...right? What could've--
"Well, that was certainly kind of you."
All jam ran cold when they heard that voice. That commanding voice.
They turned to see Red Velvet and Crimson standing in the doorway.
"I see you've made some new friends, Poison Mushroom Cookie."
Mushroom slowly turned their head to look at the two figures. One had the same cold, stoic look on his face. The other had a softer look of pity and melancholy.
"Oh! U-um...H-hi guys!" the child gave a sheepish wave.
Choco felt a pit forming in his stomach. They were caught. Mushroom was caught!
What were they going to do?!
"Poison Mushroom Cookie..." Crimson breathed. "Did...did you really--?" The knight couldn't even find the right words to call them out. He...he couldn't find it in himself to call them out. He couldn't believe it...
Mushroom gulped. "Um...d-didn't Her Darkness need your help? M-maybe you should go check on her..! I-it sounded like she was hurt real bad..!"
Red Velvet slowly advanced toward Mushroom like a beast to its downed prey. "We were informed that the Soul Jam was missing," he said coldly. "I figured you'd know something about it."
Chiffon growled from underneath Velvet's cloak.
Mushroom felt their heart pounding louder with every second. They backed away, eyeing Chiffon nervously. "S-stolen...?! O-oh goodness..! I-I assure you--th-the Soul Jam was in here when I walked in!"
Crimson remained by the doorway, feeling the guilt within his heart grow. "...Why did you walk in here, then?" the knight almost regretted asking that question.
Mushroom began to sweat as they hovered their hand over one of their pockets, preparing to make one of their "shroomie attacks".
"I...I only came here t-to offer them some shroomies! Th-they looked really hungry..!"
Red Velvet quicked a glance at Choco's fearful gaze before continuing to Mushroom. "You know, if it wasn't for me, your friend Choco would be freezing to death right now." He unsheathed his claws under his cloak just enough for the child to see them. "So, I suggest you try that again and don't lie to me."
Choco glared at Red Velvet as Mushroom gulped. If he dared to lay a single claw on them...
"I...I...um..." Mushroom's eyes went from Velvet's claws to Crimson. All the knight could do was give them a pitiful look and nod for them to tell the truth. Mushroom clutched onto one of their shroomies within their pockets, fear shaking them to their very core. "O-okay...I did it. I-I took the Soul Jam." They shook even more once they heard an angered growl from Chiffon.
"B-but I only did it to help Choco! T-to help his new friends. H-he just looked so sad in here. They all do. S-so I felt bad and wanted to let Choco know that I was still his friend. Th-that I could be a good friend. I-I just..."
They looked down at the ground in shame. Not only did they get caught helping Choco and his new friends, but they made their allies disappointed in them. "...I just want him to be okay again. I...I want him to be happy..."
Red Velvet eyed Mushroom, his suspicion never wavered. "Choco is no longer our ally, Mushroom. And you're certainly not his. He chose his own path over us...over you. And any friend of his is an enemy of ours."
Mushroom trembled as they twiddled their thumbs as if they were afraid of being struck.
Red Velvet gently placed a Cake hand on the child's head as he sighed. "Well...no harm done, right?"
Mushroom and Crimson looked at the Commander, both surprised by his sudden calm tone. Terrifyingly calm.
"You're just a child, after all. Besides...there's no need to get upset over some shiny rocks."
As if on cue, the two Soul Jam shattered into tiny shards, then crumbled into grey dust on the stone floor. The three Royals stared in shock.
"The Soul Jam...!" Cacao gasped. "They were FAKES?!"
"Of course, they were."
Another calm and intimidating voice was heard. This one was undoubtedly female. Pomegranate's silhouette stood in the doorway. Accompanying her was Licorice with two Brutes carrying two stone cages. Only two. Vanilla's heart froze.
Pomegranate continued as she sauntered in. "Did you honestly believe Her Darkness would be foolish enough to hide them in the same place, especially knowing that Choco was here?"
Choco stared down at the dust of the "Soul Jam", then up at the cages. Both Latte and Walnut were just as confused and shocked as he. Even Crimson seemed to be taken aback, and he was the one who brought the Soul Jam to Her Darkness in the first place.
No...but...he didn't understand! He thought they would be behind the walls! That's where they would've been! He thought...he thought...
This...was all his fault...wasn't it?
Mushroom glanced over at Choco, then up at Red Velvet once more. "Huh?! B-but I thought I grabbed the real ones...I'm positive I did..." Despite everything, Mushroom still wanted to help Choco. Even if they were caught...
Choco's shocked look morphed into a scowl as he stared at Pomegranate. The Cookie who once intimidated him. The Cookie who once had power over him. "...Where are they?" he growled through grit teeth.
He heard Licorice snicker from behind Pomegranate who chuckled underneath her sleeve. "As if I'd tell you even if I did know. If you wish to find out, you'll have to speak with Her Darkness. But I'm afraid you have your hands full at the moment." She chuckled again as Choco swore under his breath.
Cacao's jaw clenched, his lip curled up in a sneer as he glared at Pomegranate. She was far worse than Choco could ever describe. "Why even bother making fakes in the first place? She couldn't have predicted one of her prisoners would escape."
"My Master knows better than to underestimate her foes. Or her allies. Creates a false sense of hope so her prisoners face punishment for trying to escape. And look. She even managed to sniff out a little traitor."
Red Velvet's grip tightened on Mushroom's head, his claws digging into their thick curly hair as he lifted them up to his eye level.
Mushroom felt multiple chills up their spine as they were practically dangling in the air. Their head was beginning to hurt from Red Velvet's tight grip. "Ah! R-Red Velvet! P-Put me down, please! I-I...I have shroomies! I-I'm not afraid to use them..!"
As if it were perfect irony, the shroomies they could no longer hold in their robes came tumbling to the ground before they could grab one. "Shoot!"
Walnut felt her grip around her bars get tighter as she watched. She didn't even know Mushroom, yet she couldn't help but feel bad for them. Feel...scared for them. Latte felt the same as she held back her tears watching the poor child struggle.
Crimson could feel his inner hero trying to break free again. Trying to rust to the child's aid. But...he shouldn't. Pomegranate said so herself. Mushroom...was a traitor. But they were just a child! Red Velvet admitted that!
He wanted to try and get his Commander to snap out of it. To let Mushroom be. But the fear of Red Velvet striking them the way he struck Madeleine kept his words lodged in his throat. Even if he wanted to say something, he couldn't...he just couldn't...
Choco shifted his glare to Red Velvet, now feeling a bit of murderous intent as he looked at the Cake Commander. "Put. Them. Down."
Mushroom looked at both Pomegranate and Licorice with a pleading look in their eyes. They...they were both their friends! They wouldn't be THAT mad at them, right? "Pom---Licorice...I-I'm sorry. I'm so sorry!" they cried helplessly.
Licorice frowned but averted his gaze to the other side of the room. Even he hated to see the child in distress but what could he do? Mushroom betrayed them. Her Darkness doesn't take kindly to defiance. It only taints their mission.
Pomegranate's piercing eyes thinned as she gave a slight sneer in disapproval. "Pleading will get you nowhere with us, child. You should take it up with Her Darkness." She spared a glance at the white-clad Cookie, disgust still etched on her face. "Speaking of whom, she's requested an audience with the hypocrite king. I suggest we don't keep her waiting. If you will, Crimson?"
Crimson nodded, a hind of reluctance in his eyes that only Latte seemed to notice. Did he...always feel that way?
Everyone watched as Crimson advanced toward Vanilla, feeling Choco giving him an intense death glare. He could feel everyone's eyes on him as he practically towered over the smaller king.
Crimson paused for a moment as Vanilla stared up at him with pleading eyes. The same look Almond gave him...
The same look Espresso gave him...
"Do not. Give me. That look."
To the royals' horror, he raised his fist above his head as he coldly stared down at Vanilla, his lavender eyes turning a deep crimson. Without another moment of hesitation, he brought his fist down harshly, clocking the meek king over the head.
Choco felt the rage burning within him as Vanilla's head hung limply, almost as if he watched a fellow relative get beaten. "You BASTARD!" He got up to charge as Crimson unchained the unconscious Vanilla before he felt his wound stretch out and send him falling painfully to his knees again.
The knight briefly glanced at Choco with a sense of familiarity, then turned away as he began to slowly drag Vanilla away.
"DON'T TOUCH HIM!"
Choco's eardrums almost caved by the bellowing voice near him. All eyes turned to the source in shock and surprise.
King Dark Cacao Cookie. He glared icy arrows at Crimson as he cruelly dragged Vanilla as if he were a mere prisoner and not a subject of royalty. His friend.
The dark king lunged as far as his restraints would allow, the shackles eating away at his wrists but he didn't care. He was like a chained feral beast. "LET HIM GO! I'LL KILL YOU ALL FOR THIS!!!"
Crimson huffed in frustration as his attention was now on Cacao. Yet another pitiful reminder of his old self. His weak, egotistical self.
"Hm...how interesting."
Cacao continued to glare at Crimson as he inched closer to his eye level.
"Tell me, old man. Do you really care for this hypocrite? Do you honestly see him as your friend?"
Cacao opened his mouth to answer, but help back. He wondered where Crimson was going with this.
"If I recall correctly, you two weren't on the best of terms moments ago."
Choco began to eye the knight suspiciously as he continued with his speech.
"It's...honestly quite amusing. You act as if you are a good friend of his, yet once he DARES to keep one secret from you, suddenly he no longer deserves your attention. Now, does that sound like you two are good friends?"
Choco scoffed. "And just what do you think your point is? My father does not need to listen to such boring speeches from the likes of y--!" Before Choco could utter another spat, an armored boot rammed on his stomach, causing the prince to writhe in agony as he felt the increasing pressure over his wound.
"I wasn't talking to you, pest." Crimson spat. He could practically feel the death glare from Cacao grow more murderous every second he kept his boot over Choco's wound. Another idea came to mind. "I assume we can both agree your so-called "friend" is a hypocrite. But what about you?"
Cacao raised a brow.
"Based on what Her Darkness has told me, you had banished your own son from your kingdom after he struck you down rather than sending him off to be executed. Yet, you couldn't bare to tell your people that their beloved prince had been exiled, nor could you tell them that he was a traitor. So instead, you decided to harbor that secret and tell them that your son had died heroically in battle. A noble tale, but a lie nonetheless."
By this point, Crimson had taken his foot off Choco's stomach, feeling a sense of twisted satisfaction as the prince coughed and sputtered. He then knelt closer to the king, almost mocking him as if he were nothing more than a child.
"Tell me this. Which do you think is worse: Your idiotic "friend" failing to inform you of Her Darkness' past identity? Or you willingly lying to your entire kingdom--and practically the whole world--about your precious son?"
Hatred burned in Cacao's eyes. For Dark Enchantress Cookie. For Crimson.
For himself.
Crimson's tongue was silvery and sharp like a snake hissing in his ear. Affogato's sinister smirk flashed in his mind.
Cacao's broad shoulders were still tense as were his chains. But his voice was retained and cold yet still maintaining his brutish force. "If I'm that pathetic of a king, then why don't you take me instead? Surely, you'd get more of a kick out of it."
"Hm. A tempting offer..." Crimson pondered to himself for a moment. It would be interesting to see whatever Her Darkness would do with Cacao. But...that wouldn't be who she requested in the first place. "However, I will have to decline. Her Darkness has requested Pure Vanilla Cookie only. Besides...you're hardly worth my time."
Cacao grit his teeth so hard he heard them creak like old wood. He huffed each heavy hot breath. "I swear by my ancestors...when I'm free from this wretched prison...I will see to it that you face execution for your treachery! BY MY SWORD, YOUR HEAD WILL FALL!!!"
The ground was almost shaken by the king's booming voice as if the earth itself agreed.
Latte held back a gasp as she covered her mouth in shock. Execution?! Was he being serious? Sure, the crimes he committed would most certainly be deserving one, but...even though this Cookie is called Crimson Knight...she could still sense a part of Madeleine was still there. It was hidden very deep, sure. But to picture Madeleine, whether he was her friend or not...walking off to his execution? The guillotine? She...she just couldn't imagine. She...didn't want that. Even if he betrayed them...she didn't want that fate for him...
Walnut hugged Whiskers tightly as he shivered in her arms. She shook at the mere thought of someone who was once a good friend of her father...going through something as scary as that. She couldn't even properly imagine it.
Why...why couldn't things just go back to normal? Why did it have to be this way?!
Crimson could feel his old self from within twitching with fear at such words. Such powerful threats. And from a king, no less.
Would Madeleine be afraid of such threats toward him? Perhaps.
But Crimson did not care. Threats were only words. Empty promises. Nothing more, nothing less.
"We shall see." With a huff, he stepped back from the angered king and glanced at Red Velvet, doing his best not to meet Mushroom's terrified gaze. "Shall we go now, Commander?"
Red Velvet sneered down at Cacao, showing he was unfazed by his threat as well. "Yes. Let's not keep Her Darkness waiting any further."
The two turned and left with their prisoners, leaving three silent smaller Cookies, a pained prince, and a barking Cacao.
Chapter 22: Confrontation
Chapter Text
Latte, Walnut, and Whiskers watched in stunned silence as the doors began to close. They wanted to scream. They wanted to shout. Be as loud as Cacao. But...they were still in shock at the idea of Madeleine being executed.
Choco could've sworn he saw Mushroom's terrified face staring back at him before they vanished into the hall.
"N-no!"
Without thinking, he rose up to charge once more. Not only did the shackles merely tighten around his wrists, but his wound stretched out once more. He ignored the pain until he could feel fresh jam seeping out his dried wound once more, falling back to his knees as he groaned in agony. Latte shivered at the sight.
"Oh my! Y-your Highness--please don't strain yourself! You're just going to make your injury worse!"
"Ngh...I...don't...care!"
He kept pulling at his restraints until he was out of breath. "I--*hah*--led you all into this mess! I--GNGH! I have to get you out!"
Cacao felt his face cool off and spared a worried glance as his son tried and failed to retaliate. "Son, please, take it easy..! You're in no condition to struggle."
Dammit! If only he could reach him. Cacao wanted nothing more than to hold his son. When was the last time he did that? He could only remember when Choco was a baby. Has it really been that long?
Now Choco was the one fighting back even though injured while Cacao stopped resisting. He truly was a pathetic king and father.
Dark and white strands of hair fell over his face, blocking Choco from his field of vision. He didn't deserve to look at him.
"You're only here...because of me," Cacao admitted in defeat. "I stood in my throne room unknowing that my own soldiers were being slaughtered. I couldn't even fight off one knight alone. And now...I almost got you killed. I'm the only one who deserves to be in these chains."
Choco thought back to that dreadful sight at the gates of his home. Oh, how he wished that was just a nightmare. That his life spent working with Dark Enchantress Cookie was a nightmare...
He had already admitted before that Crimson wouldn't have even reached the Cacao Kingdom in the first place if he had stopped him back at the Vanilla Kingdom. Even if he were to try to shift the blame onto himself, his father wouldn't have any of it.
He looked up at Latte and Walnut's concerned faces. He could tell they wanted to help their friends, but they didn't know how. Eventually, Latte opened her mouth to speak.
"It's...it's not your fault at all. None of it is." Latte said softly. She felt like she was talking to Espresso once more. Poor Espresso. She really hoped he was doing okay. "You couldn't have known that Madel--C-Crimson would attack your soldiers. A-and Choco...you wouldn't have known Crimson was going to the Vanilla Kingdom. None of us knew any of this would happen. And even if we all wish we could just turn back time and prevent this from happening, we can't. It's not possible..."
Latte cleared her throat as the memory of Madeleine's perseverance and brave smile flashed in her mind. Looking back at those memories was painful now...but in a sense, they encouraged her. "But we can't just sit here and think about what could've been. We can't sit here and feel sorry for ourselves. His Majesty is in trouble. Our friends are in trouble. Even that poor child is in trouble. I know we're all stuck at the moment, but even still, we must do everything we can to work together and find a solution to our problem. If we all just focus together, we'll think of something. I...I know we will."
" 'Sometimes...you gotta do what you gotta do..."
Latte froze when Walnut piped in with her soft voice. That phrase...where had Latte heard it before?
Walnut stared at the floor as she strokes Whiskers' fur. She remembered her conversation with Cream Puff Cookie...at the funeral. When she told Walnut about the adventure she, Latte, and her father went on. How she made a mistake and blamed herself. How Almond, how Walnut's father, comforted her.
" 'If you make a mistake, ya take responsibility. That's how you grow." My...my dad said that... " Walnut sniffled but rose to her feet as Whiskers hopped off, looking up at her with a proud smile. All eyes fell on the child. To hear someone so young say something that a grown-up would say... almost embarrassed them.
Latte, however, felt her eyes well up with pride.
'I hope you can see her, Almond...' she thought.
Walnut continued. "Miss Latte's right! Even if this may be too difficult for us, we can still try. No matter what happens, it's important that we still try our best!"
Choco couldn't help but feel a warmth spread through his dough. Especially at the mention of the words of the little girl's father. He looked over to Cacao, a warm, small smile on his face.
"I believe you told me something similar when I was a boy."
Cacao looked into his son's eye. He was conflicted on whether he should listen to these Cookies' words of blind encouragement or give in, like the pathetic king he was.
Choco continued. "If I recall correctly, you always told me that all warriors stumble at some point. But a good warrior gets back up and tries again. Do you remember that?"
Cacao allowed a smile to cross his face as he chuckled to himself. Happy memories he'd been forcing down for so long finally resurfaced. "It seems I've failed to practice what I preached." He said with a light chuckle.
Choco's ruby eye glimmered warmly. A look that was rare to see on the stoic prince's face. He finally felt a little more at ease seeing his father smile once again. "Heh. I think we both failed in that regard. But...it's never too late to start practicing, isn't it?"
Cacao exchanged a warm, fatherly look with his son. He...grew up quite fast, didn't he?
The moment of warmth and solace was short-lived once they all heard the sound of retching. All eyes were now on Whiskers, who seemed to have something caught in his throat.
"Oh gosh! Whiskers, you poor thing. Did you get another hairball?" Walnut asked in worry.
All the adults watched in concern for the cat, yet in awe at the child's maturity as she gently strokes Whiskers' belly to help get whatever item was stuck out of his throat. She gave the poor creature words of encouragement as he continued to retch. Until finally, he coughed up the source of his choking and began to breathe normally. The object jingled as it hit the stone floor. Both Choco and Cacao simultaneously averted their eyes once they saw the slimy object.
Walnut gently stroked the cat's back. "Sheesh, buddy! What were you eating? Coins?"
She examined the item more closely, her look of speculation and curiosity turned into realization and disbelief. She quickly picked it up, ignoring the slimy texture, and held it up. Latte shared her realization moments after and nearly let out a loud cheer. Choco and Cacao finally peeked at all the positive commotion.
"I...I don't believe it! Whiskers, he--!" Latte didn't have the words.
Walnut quickly finished the sentence. "He got the keys!"
Choco's eye widened as he shot his head up to get a better look, wincing at the stinging wound slightly. "Wh--really?! Do you think they'll work for these restraints?"
"I dunno. But I'm gonna find out!"
After wiping away the excess saliva with her sleeve, she examined the three keys more closely as she searched for the lock to her cage. One key was familiar. The key to the iron doors. Obviously not the right one for the cage. She could almost feel her father's spiritual presence helping her pick the right one.
Once she finally found the lock, she inserted the key, wiggling it around until she heard a joyous click. And, with just a light tap at her cell door, she was now freed.
"It worked! It actually worked!" Walnut cheered. "Oh, Whiskers! You did it, little guy! I'm so proud of you!"
Whiskers let out a satisfied purr as the girl hugged him and spun him around. She quickly snapped out of her excitement once she realized she still had to free the others.
She quickly hopped in front of Latte's cage and slipped the key in. Once it made the satisfying click, she pulled the door open. She almost didn't expect Latte to envelop her and Whiskers in a hug.
"Well done, my little detectives!"
Whiskers let out a happy meow as Walnut felt a bashful smile bloom on her face. "Aw, gee! Don't go praising about it yet! We still gotta see if these work for these two!"
Walnut quickly made her way to Choco first, giving him an encouraging smile before she tried the key she recently used. Unsurprisingly, it didn't fit. That key must have been specifically designed for cages only. "Oops. Wrong one." She turned her attention to the key she hadn't used yet. It was a much darker silver than the other, with thin lines of crimson swirling around it like vines. It was also the smallest key out of all. Feeling a little nervous, she slipped in the key.
After a few seconds of wiggling, there was a click. Both Walnut and Choco collectively heaved a sigh of relief as both the prince's shackles were unclasped. Soon, the same was done for Cacao. The two rubbed their sore wrists and checked each other for other injuries.
Cacao cupped his son's scarred cheek and smiled. Before Choco knew it, Cacao pulled him in a tight hug. Choco buried his face in his father's shoulder as he squeezed back.
Latte and Walnut watched in soothing comfort at the familial scene before them. Walnut felt a hand on her shoulder. She looked up to see Latte, but...she could've sworn she felt another. Whiskers rubbed against her leg.
Walnut then looked to the iron door.
'Hang in there, guys...' she thought. 'We'll be there soon.'
...
His mind slipped back to consciousness slowly and painfully. He felt like he was trying to climb up a steep cliff from a tar pit, using only his teeth and rope. His head hurt like he'd run into a brick wall. Several times.
When he was finally able to open his eyes, he saw red. Literally. A scarlet aura filled his blurry vision. He quickly discovered he couldn't move except his eyes. Still working through the throbbing pain in his head, his eyes snapped open in alertness. He quickly determined that whatever scarlet aura he was seeing was holding him in place. Several feet off the ground.
Suddenly everything came back to him in a vast kaleidoscope of crimson visions...
Crimson...
He looked down and noticed the Cookie he once...he would've called "friend".
Madeleine.
Crimson.
Espresso looked away to notice Eclair next to him. Not only had he been caught, but he seemed to be unconscious if not for the thin dark wound through his stomach. No...he was supposed to be their only hope. Where was Latte?! And Walnut?! Had they been taken elsewhere?! Or...or...
A tear rolled down his cheek but not for himself. He would've been content if he were the only one suffering.
Mushroom shook with fear as they were brought closer and closer to the throne room. They watched as Crimson stepped in first, presenting a straight, soldier-like posture as he dragged Vanilla against the stone floor. Red Velvet followed shortly after, causing Mushroom to weakly struggle against the Cake Commander's vice grip over their head. He refused to look at the struggling child as his grip only tightened.
Crimson looked up at the throne above him, Her Darkness giving him a pleased smile. He did his best not to make eye contact with the now conscious Espresso as he bowed to her.
"We have brought Pure Vanilla Cookie as requested, My Enchantress."
The towering dark queen shifted her gaze from one prisoner to the other. "So, I see. But why have you brought Poison Mushroom Cookie?"
Mushroom whimpered as Red Velvet tightened his grip slightly.
"They...betrayed us, Your Darkness." The Commander almost sounded regretful. Almost.
Dark Enchantress's brows rose as she listened on with interest. Red Velvet continued. "They were working with the escapee and stole the Soul Jam. Or, at least, the fakes."
"I see."
Her searing red eyes peered down at the trembling child. "And why would you do that, Poison Mushroom Cookie?"
Mushroom felt a cold chill down their spine. Her Darkness...she was looking at them. Waiting for them to explain themself.
They looked up at the two prisoners at her side, one they talked with and one they didn't. Choco's new friends. Their new friends...
"I...I..."
They noticed Espresso looked down at them with confusion and concern as they stuttered. The child quickly looked away from him.
"Ch-Choco...he...he just looked so sad. So hurt...I only wanted to help him. To...to see him smile..."
They looked down at the ground as Her Darkness gave them a confused but interested look. Their tears nearly blinded their vision as they continued.
"And I know he's not on our team anymore. B-but I...even if I'm supposed to be mad at him...I still consider him my friend! And friends...they help each other out! Th-they always make sure they're both okay...so I brought his dads their Soul Jam, th-they'd be able to go back home...and be happy...a-and Eclair was looking for them too, and he's one of Choco's friends...So I thought...any friend of Choco...is a friend of mine..."
They felt Crimson's sad look on them. Did they...did they really make their other friends this sad? They...really was a bad friend, weren’t they?
"B-but I know that was a wrong thing to do...a-and I'm really sorry! I...made all of you sad! I-I didn't mean to! I...I just...I missed Choco..!"
The room filled with Mushroom's shivering weeping before a dark heavy sigh cut it off. Dark Enchantress Cookie shook her head.
"Oh, dear Poison Mushroom Cookie..." Her voice was soft but piercing like the stalking growl of a lioness. "Sometimes I forget you're just a child. Poor thing. It seems your past relationship with Choco has made you confused. So, I'll ask you once: Do you wish to side with Choco, or me?"
And just like that, the weight of the world was now crushing on Mushroom's shoulders.
Dark Enchantress Cookie...or Dark Choco Cookie..? Who... should he choose?
It was already a bad enough look for them that they were having trouble answering.
"I...I..."
They could almost hear Licorice whispering, "Choose her" from behind them. They could feel the desperation in their friend's whisper. They wanted to pick her. They all wanted them to.
So...why was this so difficult?!
"I...I don't know..."
They could hear Pomegranate scoff at their indecisiveness. But...how else were they supposed to answer? If they answered one or the other, they’d be lying.
"I-I'm sorry! I'm so sorry! I-I just don't know! I-I don't wanna choose between you two! You're both like family to me! I...I'm very sorry! P-please, don't be mad at me..!"
The air was still.
A clicking sound pierced the silence.
"Tsk tsk tsk...Oh, Mushroom..."
A bead of sweat trickled down Licorice's chin as if he was the one about to receive an unthinkable punishment. Pomegranate eyed him. The hooded Cookie quickly snapped his attention back to their queen like a hook to his eyes. That didn't stop his heart from banging against his ribs.
Another sigh was heard from the queen. "My poor dear Mushroom. You disappointed me. But you're right about one thing; We are a family. And families never give up on each other. Especially, children. I still believe you can be on our side. But you did a bad thing, and you need to be taught never to do it again. And pain is the best teacher."
Her piercing gaze shifted to the figure behind Mushroom and nodded ever so slightly. In a split second, a Cake claw swung at Mushroom, sending them skidding across the floor painfully.
Crimson felt his heart shatter as he watched Mushroom slam against the wall. His eyes were fighting against the hero that wanted to cry. That wanted to call out to the poor child. That wanted to save them. Protect them. Do anything he can to prevent any more harm.
"I'll finish what I started. Is that understood?"
Red Velvet's words pierced his mind like a venomous snake. He...he can't intervene. He shouldn't! He'll die before they reach their goal if he did!
"Such a coward..."
Crimson blinked. Did he...think that? No...there's no way...this wasn't cowardice! This was simply letting his Commander complete a task. He isn't getting in the way...
"Save them, idiot!"
Espresso noticed the visible internal conflict Crimson was having. At the same time, so did Mushroom.
The child shivered as they let out a tiny whimper in pain. Why? Why did they have to go through this?! They thought that family wasn't supposed to hurt each other! So why?
Why was Red Velvet, his big brother, hurting them?
Espresso couldn't speak. Both from shock and the spell detaining him. Dammit, his head still ached! It was as if the spell was slowing down time for him, making him feel more pain in real-time. Perhaps that's why Eclair wasn't bleeding to death. He must've been seeing things because he could've sworn the knight Crimson shed a tear. He couldn't have done that. That's what Madeleine would do.
Red Velvet stalked towards the child who was holding their arm in agony. Big wet orbs fell from their round eyes, creating a pool under their cheek.
Dark Enchantress's voice chimed in. "Oh, and Red Velvet Cookie?"
The commander turned to his queen. She smiled with glimmering fangs.
"Play nice."
Play...nice?
Crimson shuddered. Play...nice...
"Let's have some fun"
"Your Divine can't hear you like that"
"You'll have to scream"
"Cut his hair"
"Oh my. Do we finally see the truth?"
"Help me create a better world"
"Rise, my Crimson Knight"
"This kill belongs to you"
"...my Brother"
"...no."
He watched as Mushroom silently pleaded with Red Velvet as he raised his claw. Crimson clenched his fists, the hero inside him still fighting.
"Please...I'm sorry...I'm so sorry..!" Mushroom begged softly.
They could tell Red Velvet hesitated for a moment, pondering if this was the right thing. It didn't take long, for he finally brought his claws down as Mushroom squeezed their eyes shut.
"DON'T YOU DARE!!"
Everyone looked over in awe as Red Velvet's attack was blocked. Mushroom finally opened their eyes and looked up.
"H-huh? Crimson?!"
The knight briefly looked over at Mushroom, then down at his pockets. The keys were gone, yet he wasn't upset. That just let him know that the others were okay.
"Go find your friend, child. I'll handle this."
Without hesitation, Mushroom nodded and quickly made their way out the door. Pomegranate was too shocked to move, while Licorice couldn't help but feel relieved.
Red Velvet snarled, eyes piercing the knight's very soul. Chiffon growled as well.
"Fool! Do you not know where your loyalty stands?!"
"Now, now, Red Velvet..."
Before the young Commander could think to strike, he stopped at the gentle voice of his queen. She was calm despite the scene of treachery before them.
With a swish of her finger, a scarlet figure levitated before her for her subjects to see.
"Let's not forget this one was once considered his friend, and he beat him to a pulp without hesitation. To defend Mushroom, despite being a traitor...Perhaps he does know where his loyalty stands. Crimson himself even said this thing wasn't his friend. Isn't that right, Crimson?"
Espresso's gaze fell to the ground. Even he knew it wasn't Crimson who said that. It was Madeleine.
The knight looked up at Espresso's averted gaze. Gods...he wanted nothing more than to hold him. Tell him he was sorry. Say he didn't mean what he said.
But...would he ever forgive him? Espresso said so himself. He would never forgive him.
How could he forgive a murderer?
"I...I didn't mean...I just..."
He felt tears streaming down as he stared up at Espresso...his friend.
His best friend...
As if reading his mind, Dark Enchantress smiled warmly. Wickedly. No, motherly. It was always motherly.
"I know..." she said.
Espresso's face scrunched in pain as the aura held him tighter, squeezing his muscles together.
"I know you didn't mean to get in the way...This thing may never be able to forgive you, but I can. Just as Mushroom said. We're family. And we can be merciful. Pure Vanilla Cookie would be dead if we weren't."
The knight glanced down at the unconscious Vanilla, then back to Espresso. He knew Espresso would never forgive him...none of them would after the shit he put them through. But still...he couldn't stand seeing them in pain.
"...put him down."
He could feel Red Velvet glaring daggers at him as Dark Enchantress Cookie raised a brow. His hands shook with fear, but he didn't care. He didn't think he could do this anymore.
"We're...family, right? And families listen to what each other has to say. So...if you are as merciful as you claim to be, then I say put him down. Gently."
Red Velvet snarled. "How DARE--!"
"Very well."
To everyone's surprise, Dark Enchantress Cookie did as he said and set Espresso down safely. He didn't get up, however, for he was still laying at the feet of the dark queen.
"Never let it be said that I'm a hypocrite. What kind of queen would I be if I didn't listen to my subjects' opinions?" Dark Enchantress rested her chin on her entwined fingers. "You may speak your mind, Crimson. Only I know where your loyalty stands." Finding a comfortable position, she motioned her hand for the knight to speak.
The knight felt his heart pounding faster than ever as all eyes were now fully focused on him. Beads of sweat trickled down to his chin as his eyes met Espresso's for the umpteenth time. Those beautiful eyes...they didn't deserve to bare such sorrow.
He took a steady breath and finally spoke. "Dark Enchantress Cookie...it appears I have made a mistake in taking these Cookies prisoner." He cleared his throat before continuing, clearly having the dark queen's full attention. "I...I believe if I had just kept them trapped here, they would be able to see us reach our goal and witness our steps towards eternal peace firsthand. But...now I understand that all I've done...is prolonged their suffering. Just by the sight of me, they either look at me with pity, hatred, fear, or betrayal. I...I never wanted that for them. For any of them..."
He was a little closer to Espresso now, feeling the pain of guilt seep in as he examined his bruises further. Did he...really do that?
"I've not only imprisoned these innocent Cookies, but I've also slaughtered one king's loyal soldiers and stuck down his son. I've taken the life of a friend that was dear to them. The father of a little girl, no less. In some way, I myself am a hypocrite."
The tears were threatening to slip back out as Espresso's pitiful look before he knocked him out playing in his mind. He...he truly was a monster...wasn't he?
"I...I wish to let them go, My Enchantress. I wish to let them find their way back home. So that they would never have to worry about seeing their disgrace of a friend ever again. We already have the kings' Soul Jam, so there's no sense in keeping them trapped here any longer. That...that would be true mercy for them...So, please...may I have your permission to leave them out of it?"
Espresso stared in disbelief. Surely, he hit his head a bit too hard. This can't be right. Was...Was Madel...Was Crimson actually letting them go?! It can't be that easy though...
...can it?
The three dark Cookies looked at Crimson with disapproving scowls. The Enchantress, however, donned a look of interest and...slight consideration as she tapped her fingernails rhythmically. "They are your prisoners, after all. And you may do with them as you like..."
The knight felt a slight weight removed from his chest, only for a deep stab to take its place when the dark queen added, "However, these Cookies have infiltrated my fortress with a traitor, tried to rob and even attacked us. If you were to let them go, how can you be so certain they won't return with reinforcements, especially since we have two kings?"
The knight felt a slight twinge in his gut. A part of him felt like he should just keep his mouth shut for now. He should've kept it shut earlier. But if he did...Mushroom would've gone through the same hell he was put through...if not worse.
"I...highly doubt that, Your Darkness," he said. "Even if they wanted to seek vengeance, they'd have any desire to return here again. Not after seeing what became of their friend. As for the kings..."
He examined the unconscious figure of Vanilla, feeling many ounces of regret building up in his stomach. "King Pure Vanilla Cookie has suffered quite a bit. I don't think it'd be an issue returning to suffer the same pain upon coming here."
He could sense Red Velvet's eyes on him growing more murderous upon the mention of releasing the kings. The knight gulped before continuing. "And...King Dark Cacao Cookie and his son have less of an army than they did before for any soldiers to come after us. They've already been weakened greatly. To return here even after all of that would be very stupid of them."
Everyone was confused by his change of tone and demeanor. Even the knight was confused by it. Confused by why it took him this long to say something. Why he was putting all his fears for Red Velvet...for Dark Enchantress Cookie aside...
"We already have their Soul Jam anyway. If I am to fetch others, I will bring them back alone. Although, I can't make any promises that harm will come to the queens." He finally stopped to catch his breath and waited for the queen to respond.
Dark Enchantress's gaze of interest fell into slight disapproval. "You seemed to misunderstand something, Crimson."
Suddenly, Pure Vanilla was levitated like a rag doll towards the throne with the same scarlet aura that held Espresso and Eclair. In a flash, a solid black metal collar appeared around his neck, anchored by a long matching chain leading to the queen's hands. She held up his limp form to her eye level, cheek to cheek as she demonstrated to the knight.
"The Royals are my prisoners, not yours. Letting them leave even without the Soul Jam would be foolish. We're so close to a peaceful Earthbread, Crimson. All we need are three more Soul Jam. And we cannot let past memories of old friends get in our way."
She dragged her finger against the fresh jam trickling down Vanilla's face and brought it to the tip of her tongue. The knight grimaced as a smile crept on her face. Releasing the chain, Vanilla fell at her feet like a marionette with cut strings.
Dark Enchantress Cookie sighed. "I see now that I let you have too much freedom. But if these Cookies' safety motivates you to follow your mission, I will allow it. So I will make you this one offer." She spoke as if simply speaking will make it so. "You will continue to retrieve the other Soul Jam, you will kill the Royals if they refuse, and anyone who stands in your way, and you will help me create a new world. Then, and only then, will I allow your prisoners to leave."
Espresso let out a weak yelp when something sharp jabbed at his ribs. He looked up to see the dark queen's pointed staff pinned him to the ground.
"That is my only offer."
The very sight of Espresso nearly getting pierced made the knight's heart quiver. But not out of fear.
For a split second, he did consider taking that offer. She made it seem like that was the fastest way to let his priso---his friends go...
"You may think you're doing the right thing now, but all you're doing is playing puppet to her mind games."
Choco's words. Those words he thought he'd forget played in his mind. That prince...he was right. Accepting her offer...that was exactly what she wanted him to do. Like a good little puppet.
He could finally see through her lies. He knew damn well that even after he did what she said, she would most likely do anything but let his friend go.
"It's never too late to do what is right."
Now Almond's words. Whether that was a dream or not, he felt like it was truly Almond trying to reach out to him. To guide him towards the right path again.
The alluring lavender and crimson tiny in his eyes were now completely vanquished. The Enchantress was nearly blinded by the now heavenly glow in his royal blue eyes. The glow was something of an angel, ready to plunge her demons into the fiery pits of Hell.
"I...refuse." The knight...Madeleine defied.
Espresso had a surprised stare, yet Madeleine didn't make eye contact with him at that moment. His piercing, angelic gaze was focused on Dark Enchantress's fearful glare.
"I...am done. I'm done following your orders like some mindless soldier. I. Am. Done! Living in constant fear of you and your bastard of a son! I am DONE! With you hurting my friends! I AM DONE! WITH LOOKING UP TO YOU! BECKING TO YOUR CALL! WORRYING FOR YOUR SAFETY AS IF YOU WERE MY OWN FUCKING MOTHER!!"
Madeleine stopped to catch his breath as an exasperated, nervous chuckle escaped his lips. If that didn't show Espresso how truly broken those monsters made him, he didn't know what would.
"Do you want to know what my mother was like? My REAL mother? She was the strongest Cookie that has graced this world! She was kind! Loving! Always putting others first before herself! Always putting MY needs above her own! ...Even if it cost her her own life. And by giving you her title as a mother, I had disrespected her good name. Because unlike her, you have always been, and always will be, a demented soul roaming the earth! Wondering where you went wrong! Hungering for power that will never come to you! Because power is granted to those who are TRUE heroes of Earthbread! And my mother was one of them. My father was one of them. And you? Heh. YOU are nothing more than a scared little girl pretending to be the so-called "hero"!"
A satisfied, almost mad smile crept onto his face at the slight look of shock in her eyes. Oh, it felt so good to finally wipe that smirk off her face. "Now...why don't you take MY offer into consideration for once? If you let my friends go NOW, that will be the end of it. No harm shall come to you or your followers. But if you don't..." His hand firmly grasped over his hilt as a heavenly glow began peeking through his dark armor.
"I will have no choice but to take them by force."
If looks could kill, Madeleine would be massacred thousand times over.
All eyes were glued to the defiant knight, in astonishment, bewilderment...and fear.
For a moment, Espresso thought he had died because the real Madeleine was right before him. He must be dead. There's no way.
Suddenly, a searing red glow nearly blinded Espresso as he was forced to shield his eyes. The glow emerged from the red crest on the knight's dark circlet. Pomegranate Cookie held her hand out with the same glow.
"Wrong answer."
The spell burned images in Madeleine's head. Everything he saw, everything he did, everything he felt, it was all coming back to him in an agonizing flash. New images were being forced into his mind. Visions of his friends going through what he did, but worse. He fell to his knees as he clenched the burning circlet in vain.
A wicket grin found its way back on the dark queen's face.
"Oh, Crimson...My poor dear sweet Crimson..." Rising from her throne, she stepped over Espresso and stalked towards the pained knight. "You just have to do things the hard way, don't you? If you won't follow orders with your own free will, then you will obey like a dog. You think you can return to your normal pathetic life? You think these small Cookies will take you back? After everything you did? All that jam on your hands? They'll never forgive you. You have no home out there. Like it or not, Crimson..." She cupped his tear-stained cheek, his burning eyes flashing from blue to lavender to red.
"I'm the only one who will ever give a damn about you."
Chapter 23: Red Pool
Chapter Text
The group of four, along with Whiskers, passed through each corridor cautiously, getting closer to their destination. They would have gotten there sooner, but with Choco's injury, he needed to take it easy. Although, it wasn't his decision to rest. Like good friends, Latte and Walnut stayed at each of his sides as they gently held his hands, while his father stayed behind him, holding him by the shoulders so as to make sure his son didn't stumble and fall. Choco felt guilty for slowing them down, but thankful that he wasn't alone.
It wasn't until they heard someone yelling out in agony did Choco feel the adrenaline rushing in. Forgetting his pain, he broke from his father's protective grasp and ran ahead.
"Ah! Y-Your Highness, wait! You're going to strain yourself!" Latte called in alarm but quiet enough to not be heard by any patrolling Cakes.
The girls, the king, and the cat all sprinted after him, concern taking over their minds. They continued to play catch up until Choco looked to have painfully tripped over something.
Or...someone?
"Ngh!"
"Oww..!"
Choco mustered most of his strength to look over at whatever tripped him. Only for his curious look to rising with realization.
"Wh...P-Poison Mushroom Cookie?"
Upon hearing their name, Mushroom turned to face Choco, tears of both pain and joy streaming down their round face.
"D-Dark Choco Cookie! Y-you're free!"
As the child enveloped Choco in a hug, the prince noticed it wasn't as tight as before. One look at the child's injured arm made his jam run cold and then boil.
"Wh-who... who did that to you?"
By this point, the others had caught up to the two, letting out shocked gasps at the state of Mushroom's arm. Without another moment of hesitation, Choco ripped off a part of his own cape and wrapped it around the child's arm as a makeshift bandage.
"A-ah...um...I-I probably shouldn't say...they all might hear me and get mad again..." Mushroom admitted timidly.
Cacao looked down at the child with soft purple eyes. At least there was one good thing that came from his son joining that wretch.
Forgetting about his own injuries, the king knelt down before Mushroom almost fatherly. It was safe to assume who the child was talking about and his jam boiled. To hurt a child. Those bastards will pay.
"It is alright, little one. We won't let anyone else hurt you."
He wanted to ruffle the child's curly hair, but he resisted so as not to frighten the poor thing.
Latte gave Mushroom a warm smile, holding back her tears upon seeing their injury as she too knelt beside them.
"He is right. You have nothing to worry about now."
Walnut and Whiskers soon joined the scene, looks of confidence etched on their faces.
"Yeah! We'll kick their butts for ya!"
Latte couldn't help but giggle at the girl's overconfidence. Like father, like daughter, as they say. Whiskers even gave Mushroom a cheery meow and a few reassuring nudges.
Mushroom felt slightly caught off guard, yet warm and at ease from the familial gestures they were receiving. Something they hadn't entirely received from their actual "family". Aside from a small, brotherly bond with Licorice--maybe even Crimson-- but Choco felt much more like a brother to him.
Maybe...maybe this could be their new family. Maybe they can spend more time with them once this was all over if they'd be comfortable with it, that is.
Mushroom let the tears flow once more.
"Th...th-thank you..."
Despite the pain in their arm, they pulled them all in a hug, and the group warmly squeezed back.
Yes. This was family. This moment. Right here, right now...was family.
"RRAAAAAAAAAAUGH!!!!"
The tender moment was short-lived as a distant, agonizing scream filled the whole fortress, and their hearts froze. It took a moment for Mushroom to fully process the scream as something they had heard before...
They shot up from where they lay, fear shaking them to their core once again.
"O-oh no!"
Despite the pain racking his body, Choco made a mad dash down the hall, along with the others. Cacao followed behind, carrying Mushroom on his shoulder, their calls of warning only falling on deaf ears.
They eventually stopped at a long corridor leading to a pair of familiar tall doors. The throne room. A wicked scarlet glow emanated from between the gaps, followed by the same agonized scream.
"I...hate to as this...but that wouldn't happen to be one of your friends, would it?" Cacao asked almost heavy with regret.
Both Latte and Walnut exchanged worried glances as they tried to recognize the voice behind the horrid scream. As if fate decided to answer, Mushroom chimed in.
"O-oh gosh...th-that must be Crimson!"
A look of shock and horror morphed onto both of the girls' faces, while Choco raised a brow in confusion. It didn't surprise him if Dark Enchantress Cookie was punishing Crimson, but from what he's seen, he seemed pretty loyal to her.
"Y-you...really think it's him?!" Latte asked.
"Yes! A-after I got hurt, he stood up for me! He told me to go find you guys...I-I don't know what else happened--b-but I--!"
Another scream ripped through all thought. The entire group winced.
"I-I think Dark Enchantress Cookie is punishing him for it!" Mushroom squealed. "Oh gosh--this is all my fault! I shouldn't have gotten caught! I shouldn't have made them all mad at me! I shouldn't--!"
Before they could finish their panicked sentence, Choco placed a hand on their shoulder.
"Don't blame yourself. You didn't know what was going to happen." The prince looked back at the door, slightly wincing at the scarlet light flashing under the door gap. "Though...it does surprise me that someone as loyal as Crimson would stick up for you."
"Oh, but you should've seen him! I think he and Red Velvet were about to get in a fight!"
Without another moment of hesitation, Walnut picked up Whiskers and prepared to take off.
"Then there's no more time to waste! Let's help him!"
"Oh, wait for us, dear! I don't want you to get hurt again!" Latte called out.
But just before she and Walnut could go any further, they both felt Cacao pulling them back.
"Wh--Y-Your Majesty?"
Cacao's thick brows furrowed, his eyes shadowed under the dim torches.
"I...There's something you should know. I've been thinking about this for a while now..."
The other four Cookies looked up at him with collected nods as they waited for him to continue.
"I want you all to forget about the Soul Jam. We still don't know where it is and we're not in any condition to search the whole fortress. The other Ancients and I will get them back another day. I just want Pure Vanilla and your friends to make it out alive. Is that understood?"
They exchanged glances of shared uncertainty but eventually nodded. They stayed silent as they could tell the king wasn't finished.
"Good. But...there's another thing. You may not like to hear this, but...you should leave that knight behind."
All four of the Cookies' eyes widened. As expected upon hearing such a request.
"Huh?! B-but why?!" Walnut shrieked.
Latte quicked a disapproved glance at Walnut not to use such a tone towards a king.
"Now, now, Walnut. I'm sure His Majesty has some sort of explanation for something like that..." She then looked up at the king, desperation in her eyes. "...R-right?"
Choco couldn't help but give his father a slight look of disapproval. Yes, deep down he knew why he would say such a thing. But Crims--Madeleine was Latte and Walnut's friend, not theirs. If they wanted to help him too, he could care less.
"With all due respect, father. They did go through a lot of trouble just to find their friend. It'd be a waste of their time if they just left him in this hell."
"Yes, they came for their friend. And who did they find instead?" Cacao reeled back his gruff tone and sighed. His heart twinged at the somber looks around him.
"I am sorry that you came all this way for him...but the Cookie you loved is gone. His soul is blackened by the clutches of his own dark path. Don't let him drag you down with him."
Latte and Walnut exchanged a look. He did have a point. Madeleine was going down a dark path...but still...they can't just leave him here...
"And yet...here you stand with me."
Cacao blinked at his son's words.
Choco continued as he caught his father's gaze. "I, too, had chosen a dark path. And in doing so, I had disappointed you, father. I even...fought you twice. We...both know how that ended."
Both the king and prince's guts twisted as they recalled those fateful days. Those days when they both hated each other. Or...at least that's what they thought.
"Yet when I returned him for the second time, you didn't turn me away. You didn't remind me of my exile like I thought you would. Instead...you accepted my help...even if I wasn't strong enough in the end. And even if my incompetence had led us all here...you still look at me like I am your son. Even after everything I had done...everything I had put you through...you've shown me how much you still cared."
He then looked over at the two girls, who were now feeling inspired by his words.
"These two still care about their friend. Even after everything he put them through...no amount of jam on his hands would ever change the fact that they wouldn't want him to go through hell a second time." He then smiled warmly at the two, a small glimmer of comfort in his eye.
"If you want to help the knight as well...if that is what your hearts desire...then who am I to stop you?"
Cacao could only stare at his feet, raven strands shrouding his face, blocking the view of the other Cookies.
"Choco...You are my son. Everything you did was my burden, my responsibility. I never blamed you for what you did. You returned to the light on your own, and you didn't have to return to my aid. I truly don't deserve the honor of having you for a son."
He placed a hand on Choco's broad shoulder. Had he always been that strong?
"But...this one chose his own path. It isn't worth risking these Cookies' lives to bring his old self back, like pushing a boulder through a blizzard. He chose and now he faces the consequences. I cannot stand by and let him slaughter you like...like..."
Cacao squeezed his eyes tightly. Choco felt his father's grip tighten as his hand trembled. He could've sworn he saw something glimmering fall down Cacao's face like a snowflake at nightfall.
"Father..."
He felt a slight twinge of guilt as he looked at his father. He carried all that hardship...all that heartache...because of him. Gods...why must he bring nothing but worry to him?
Oh well. Self-blame wasn't important at the moment...
"Believe me...I know damn well of what he's capable of..." Choco then looked over at Mushroom, doing his best to avoid their arm. "But...he did set aside his loyalty and protected Mushroom from further harm. So... at least we know he's not completely heartless."
Cacao slightly looked back up at his son, allowing him to see his face more clearly. If Choco couldn't tell if he was seeing tears, he was seeing them now.
"I know you won't forgive him for what he's done to our soldiers. To...my friends...I...I don't see myself forgiving him either. But...it wouldn't feel right to me if we left him in the hands of that monster. No Cookie...no matter how dark their soul is...deserves to pay the consequences by her hand."
After a pause, he gave his father a sad, yet reassuring smile. He knew what he was thinking. He knew what he feared the most. '
"Father...you won't lose us. You won't lose me. I promise...with all my heart."
Cacao gazed at his son's face, his one remaining eye that shone like a fresh strawberry in the morning light, and his radiant smile. He thought he'd only see that smile again in his dreams. He felt his heart warm like a cozy fireplace. The same fireplace that was waiting for Choco back at home.
His son was starting to become the leader he was meant to be. Or perhaps he always was and Cacao was finally beginning to see. Either way, he was proud to call him his son.
Wiping his eyes, Cacao finally returned a soft smile.
"You are right, my son. These Cookies need our help, and I cannot call myself a hero if I leave them. Pure Vanilla Cookie would never forgive me if I do. I will be right by your side from now on, son. Now and forever."
A wave of relief washed over the four Cookies, mainly Choco. He felt one of his own tears roll down his cheek.
"Thank you, father. As will I."
Latte couldn't help but smile warmly as the father and son hugged. Walnut felt the same warmth spread to her as she reminisced of happier times when she would always hug her father whenever he came to pick her up from school. She wiped away her own tears as she shared a look of determination with Whiskers. This was it! They were ready now!
"Awesome! Let's go save our friends!"
Latte chuckled as she pulled Walnut back once again, the girl giving her a look that practically said, "Now what?!".
"I know you're excited, dear. But I don't think simply barging through the doors is a good idea."
"Aw, man! Well...what can we do then?"
After a moment of collective pondering, Mushroom's eyes lit up as they practically jumped with excitement.
"Ooh! I have an idea!"
...
Espresso could only watch as those monsters tormented Madeleine. Crimson? Either one, no one deserves this.
He had to do something. The one he loved was going to die if he kept this up. Or worse.
Espresso pushed himself off the floor, but it was like he was pinned under bricks. His muscles tensed and ached. Whatever that spell was that held him before, it certainly left an impact on him. Still, he had to try. For Madeleine.
Dark Enchantress Cookie gleamed in twisted delight as the knight continued to scream his lungs out. She grazed a clawed nail against his cheek, catching a teardrop.
"Aww...Don't cry, Crimson. It's alright. I'm here." Her voice was like a snake, luring her prey into her jaws. "Just breathe. It'll all be over soon."
Mustering up most of his strength, Madeleine inched away from the touch that he once thought was motherly. Were her hands always this cold?"
"Ghn--AAAAAAUGH!!!"
He felt his body contorting into shapes that couldn't even be possible from the most flexible Cookie. Gods, he was in pain. So much pain.
But that wasn't the worst part...
The worst part was those visions. Those twisted, demented visions Pomegranate put into his brain. The Cookie who unintentionally expressed how much she cared for his safety, was doing this to him.
He saw so many things. He saw all his friends...they were dying...by his hand! He was killing them! Oh, gods, he was killing them!!
"Nnn--no! NOOOO!!!"
He has to fight! He has to fight this! He can't let Dark Enchantress Cookie have her way! He can't let her win! He shouldn't! He mustn't--!
He saw...Espresso. Trying to get closer to him. Was this...another vision?
Whatever it was... he felt compelled to get closer. He had to! He needed Espresso's help! He needs his friend! His...love?
Painfully, he slowly crawled closer and closer to Espresso, until he was at a point where he could finally reach him. Many visions were trying to shield his vision from his friend, but he did his best to fight through them. He had to get Espresso to do him this one last favor. For the good of Earthbread. For everyone.
He shakily, yet firmly grabbed Espresso's hand. It felt real...warm, even. Despite his unbearable pain, Espresso's touch was...comforting.
Madeleine tearfully looked into Espresso's eyes, his own staying royal blue for a moment. He has to ask him...he has to...
"K...Kill...me..."
Espresso blinked. What...did he say?
"Kill...me...please..."
Madeleine's grip around his love's hand tightened as he trembled, holding back another scream of agony.
"Please, Espresso..! I...don't want...to hurt anyone else anymore..."
The pain was only getting stronger. His mind was slowly being taken over by some...force. Almost demonic...
"Do it...please..! ...While...it's still...me..."
Espresso's eyes were wide with disbelief and sorrow.
He couldn't have said that. He shouldn't be asking him that. There's no way...
Espresso felt a tingle in his fingers. Magenta sparks emanated from his palm.
He could do it. One strike and Madeleine's suffering would end.
But...Espresso felt his body weaken with each spark. If he did this...it would certainly be his last. But...
He'd finally...finally be with Madeleine.
Despite everything, would he want to? Would Madeleine want to?
"I...I..."
The sparks illuminated brighter. Espresso's muscles tightened as his face twisted in pain.
"I..."
"I don't think so."
Something sharp jabbed against Espresso's neck, pinning him to the floor. The magenta sparks dimmed and died in his hand.
Dark Enchantress pinned the horns of her staff against Espresso's neck. He squirmed uselessly beneath her. Just one move and his head would pop off like a ketchup cap.
"This one has proven to be quite powerful. We could use someone like that." The dark queen rubbed her chin in thought.
If Espresso could, he'd spit in that ugly eye of hers.
With a sigh, she added. "Shame such power had to be wasted on a useless slug like you, Crimson."
Madeleine painfully lifted his head and fired her a scowl. That wench...he couldn't believe he had the audacity to call her a "mother".
"Release him, wench..!"
The visions in his mind slowly began to dim as he continued to fight for his free will. To fight for swaying himself towards the right path once again...
"I...I said...nngh!"
The pain was strong. Very strong. But...Madeleine could be stronger...
If he could just...
He could hear a groan of pain coming from Espresso. He watched as his poor friend continued to struggle against the Enchantress, his efforts proving futile.
'Espresso...'
A heavenly glow formed all around his body now, as the faintest crack in the circlet could be seen. The pain was slowly fading as he rose up from the ground with ease.
'I'll protect you, Espresso...my...'
"My...friend..."
Managing to catch Dark Enchantress Cookie off guard, he lunged at her as more cracks formed over the circlet. A blinding light emitted from him as pieces of his dark armor began to flake off.
"RELEASE MY FRIEND!!!"
The light emerged through the whole room now as Madeleine wrapped his hands around the Enchantress's neck and squeezed, causing her to release her staff.
Oh, this...
He never knew something like this could feel so good...
Dark Enchantress gagged as she struggled to breathe. She dug her claws into Madeleine's arm, drawing jam, but he didn't let go. Her staff was out of her reach. Was she really going to fall this way? Like a mere mortal?!
"Get your filthy hands off MY MASTER!!!"
Pomegranate Cookie released a scarlet beam of light from her mirror, blinding Madeleine. His hold on the Enchantress didn't loosen, but something rammed into his side and he was flung off her.
Red Velvet Cookie hovered over Madeleine, pinning him down by his arms as his eyes burned with anger and hatred.
"I should've known you'd turn against us! You're still so weak!" he spat.
Madeleine blinked. Weak?
He thought he...was weak?
"Heh. Heheheh."
Red Velvet raised a brow as the knight began to chuckle, but kept his vice grip on him.
"You think...I'M the weak one?!"
With a smirk, he gave a powerful kick to Velvet's stomach, catching him off guard. It only took for his grip to slip up a moment for Madeleine to turn the tables, with the mighty Cake Commander now beneath him.
"Just LOOK at yourself!" Madeleine spat. "Always heeding to 'Her Darkness's' call like a dog to his master! Always willing to do whatever your Witchdamned Enchantress commands of you! Capture a knight, harm a child, you don't care! Just as long as it pleases your precious mother! Suddenly every sin you commit is okay now, isn't it?!"
Clenching his fist, he delivered a swift punch to Red Velvet's gut. The Commander only grunted and sunk his claw further into Madeleine's arm.
"THAT, my friend, is weakness! Merely doing whatever someone else thinks is right--not what YOU think is right--to me, that is something only spineless little cowards will do!"
Madeleine chuckled darkly at him as the royal blue in his eyes morphed into what looked to be the rage of an Angel. The rage of The Divine...
Dark Enchantress Cookie pried herself off the ground, frantically searching for her staff. Finally, she spotted it just a few feet away. But before she could graze it, it suddenly levitated out of her reach.
She looked up to find it caught in Espresso's hands, using it to help himself up.
"I'm...not such a waste now, am I?" he said with a pained smug look.
The dark queen snarled and returned to her knees. Her scarlet eyes glared into his soul, along with Pomegranate. Espresso felt a ping in his head but shook it off. He needed to do whatever it takes to keep the staff from her hands.
Red Velvet hissed, baring his fangs like a beast. Like a demon.
"No, Crimson! You're weak for not fearing me more!"
With a mighty bard, Chiffon charged and clenched his jaws on Madeleine's calf. The knight yelled in pain, stepping back from Red Velvet as he sprung to his feet, drawing out his massive knife.
"And what about everything you've seen? The Witches will just continue to have their meal and all of Earthbreak will blindly worship them never knowing the truth! That is what you're giving up! And for what?! For your blind friends? To live as a hero who slays creatures just because of how they look?! You and all those pathetic wastes of dough can go back to the Oven! With weaklings like you, there can never be peace on Earthbread!"
Madeleine silently stared at him for a moment. Even after everything Red Velvet had done, he couldn't help but pity him. He fought for this cause his whole life...Dark Enchantress Cookie MADE him think that her way was worthy. And maybe it is. But the measures they have taken to get to where they are now...none of them were even close to peaceful. Hell, the Dark Flour War happened because of them. Because of their twisted ideology of peace. Because of their evil...
And they've only gotten worse because of Crimson. Madeleine's own evil.
Such evil must be vanquished...
"...There will never be peace as long as we are alive."
Red Velvet sighed the last shred of pity and regret leaving his body, preparing him for what he had to do next.
"Then...I only have one request. Say hello to that swine friend of yours for me."
Clenching his knife, he charged at the Cookie he once called his brother-in-arms.
The knife came down, only for Madeleine to dodge, fighting through the pain of the Cake Hound's jaws clenching his leg. Red Velvet swung, again and again, each growl louder than the next.
Madeleine grew more tuckered out with each dodge he made. Gods...how long was it going to take to wear out the Cake Commander?! This would be so much easier if he had his old sword. Maybe even easier had his crimson sword not been shattered along with the circlet and armor. And if this damned hound could just let go of his leg--!
Madeleine felt the Muses bless him with an idea. Red Velvet definitely wants to hurt Madeleine right now...but...he wouldn't hurt the one he cared about most, would he?
Bracing himself for the next swing, he kicked his leg up, putting Chiffon in the way of the attack.
To Madeleine's relief, Red Velvet's eyes shot wide and swerved his weapon, missing Chiffon. The hound let out a yelp of fear and was flung off Madeleine's leg, a small meaty chunk still clenched in his jaws.
Now was Madeleine's chance!
Finding an opening, he quickly swung his other leg and kneed Velvet in the stomach, knocking the wind out of him. As the Commander stumbled, Madeleine tackled him to the ground with all his force, and Velvet's knife flung out of his hands and into Madeleine's. The knight released a deep breath before his face scrunched in pain as Cake claws sunk deep into his unscarred shoulder, as Red Velvet tried aggressively to get Madeleine off of him, but the knight did not move.
It's now or never.
As swift as a hare, Madeleine ripped the claws from his shoulder, jam splattering over Red Velvet's face, and pinned the Cake arm down with his knee as he brought the teeth of the knife to the young commander's neck.
The knight's face was shrouded in darkness as he leaned down, albeit for a pair of searing blue eyes like hellfire. Red Velvet felt his heart sink.
As cold and dark as the winter night, Madeleine whispered.
"Tell him yourself."
Chiffon yelped in pain as his soft head collided with the floor. His vision was swimming, but he struggled through the pain to get to his paws. His master was in trouble. His master needed him! He--
"Ghhhu...Uughhu...hhh..."
The Cake Hound could never prepare himself for what he saw.
Fresh red jam pooled around Red Velvet's head as his own knife sliced his neck. He choked and gagged, uselessly clawing at his attacker as he convulsed.
His wide gaze met with Chiffon, his loyal Cake Hound, his dearest and only friend. His mouth hung agape as he struggled to breathe. No, his lips were moving. He was trying to say something, but all that came out was wet coughing and violent gagging.
He weakly reached his Cake hand out to Chiffon, but the Cake Hound was too shocked to move. With one more meaty crunch, the hand fell limply on the crimson pool with a faint splash.
Red Velvet Cookie, the Cake Commander, was no more.
Chiffon could only crouch and tremble with wide pouring eyes as he watched the light leave his master's eyes like a slowly snuffed candle.
...
Exhaustion. Pity. Relief...
Those were the three feelings that filled Madeleine's very dough. He let out a few deep breaths as he looked down at yet another one of his victims.
The way Red Velvet had looked at Chiffon. The way he reached out to him. It almost reminded him of how Almond was thinking of Walnut in his final moments.
Red Velvet Cookie died reaching for Chiffon. Thinking about him. Not of himself...
Madeleine sighed. No matter how much he hated the young commander, he couldn't help but feel sympathetic for him.
Perhaps...if things were different...if he didn't take violent measures in pushing for peace on Earthbread, perhaps they could have been friends. Like actual brothers, even.
Oh well. No use in dreaming about what could've been in different realities.
Before struggling to his feet, Madeleine brought his hands together in prayer. He felt Velvet's soul could use it.
"May the Divine Light have mercy on your misguided soul. And may your rest be peaceful as you depart from this world."
Heaving another sigh, he finally rose up, now feeling all shocked eyes on him as he held Red Velvet's knife.
A hard clank broke the silence as Licorice's scythe dropped from his hands. He trembled as he stared in utter disbelief at the horrid sight before him.
"He...he's dead...Red Velvet Cookie...he..."
"Quiet, fool..!"
Pomegranate snapped in a harsh whisper over her shoulder. She, too, shared his shock and disbelief but they can never let it show or show the enemy that they struck a nerve. It's what her master would...
Pomegranate's gaze met with Dark Enchantress.
The dark queen's eyes were as wide as two blood moons. Her jaw hung agape, and her body trembled as if she stood in a blizzard.
"...ch...child..."
It was all she could think to say.
Red Velvet was dead.
"...No..."
Her breathing became hot, as well as her soul. Her glaring eyes pierced into Madeleine's very core.
"NOOOO!!!!"
The throne room quakes as the dark queen screamed her endless anguish.
Chapter 24: Family
Chapter Text
"Agh...h-how much further, Mushroom?" Walnut groaned as her knees were starting to ache.
"We're almost there. Don't worry."
The group of six, counting Whiskers continued crawling through the secret passage Mushroom had created thanks to their jam circle spell, much to Cacao's unease at a child even knowing such a thing.
The child continued to lead them through each turn, the walls around them growing darker with each move. Eventually, they finally reached a pre-made circle just a few inches away.
"Ah! Here it is!" Mushroom exclaimed.
The rest of the group watched in anticipation as Mushroom pressed their dripping finger against the circle, the edge glowing a bright red. Mushroom let out a happy giggle as the circle finally opened, revealing a few makeshift stairs right below them, and a foot away from the back of the throne.
"Okay, let's go! Quietly--!"
Before Mushroom could even take the first step down, a loud cry of anguish emerged from the walls, quaking their surroundings violently.
"Wh-what's happening now?!" Latte yelped as she hugged Walnut.
Mushroom felt themself stumble as they whipped their head around in all directions. "I-I-I don't know! I-I think that's--!"
Just then, the floor gave way beneath them, and the whole group descended toward the throne room floor.
Without hesitation, Latte held onto Walnut and Whiskers and chanted a spell with her Magic Spoon as Cacao instinctively held Choco in a protective grip while Choco held Mushroom. They all braced for impact...until Latte's Spoon flickered to life.
They suddenly stopped their descent, floating just a foot away from the ground. The Spoon then allowed them to glide slowly and safely to the floor. Latte heaved a sigh of relief she didn't know she was holding for so long as they landed.
"Gods...I-I haven't had to perform that spell in years..." she nervously chuckled to herself.
Espresso stared in shock when he saw his friends. Right there. In the middle of the throne room. Of all places to be.
Dark Enchantress Cookie barely glanced an eye over to the source of the clatter. Even though she was practically defenseless without her staff, she couldn't bring herself to look away from Red Velvet's body. Her fists trembled with rage as a scarlet flame engulfed them. The same in her eyes.
A single pink stream trickled down her hollow cheek before it evaporated into thin air.
"You..." she hissed, her searing red eyes colliding with Madeleine's royal blue ones. "You have incurred an impossible debt..!"
She finally glanced over her shoulder at the group.
"And you...you should have stayed in the dungeon."
Both Mushroom and Walnut shivered at the sight of Red Velvet's body as they both covered their eyes. Latte could only glance at it, then scaled up to Madeleine, who held a jam-coated knife. The same knife that looked to have previously been in the Cake commander's possession. She shuddered as Madeleine glanced back at her, looking a bit devastated himself, yet seemingly unfazed by what he had to do.
Choco glared at the Enchantress as a fire build up in his eye.
"There's no way in Hell we would have stayed another second in there! Not when you have Pure Vanilla Cookie."
Cacao held up his fists as if ready to knock out the Enchantress's hideous fangs, his knuckles paled.
"Give him back, wench! Or I will punch through you like wet bread!"
Dark Enchantress Cookie ignored the threats as she sauntered a few steps towards her throne and the limp figure of Vanilla. As quick as a mantis, she yanked the lifeless king up by the chain of his collar. His weak figure trembled half-consciously as the collar pressed against his throat, blocking his airway.
"Do you hear that, Pure Vanilla Cookie?" Dark Enchantress's voice was just as cold and twisted without a smile as it would've been with one.
"Looks like you still have friends."
His eyes cracked open to meet Cacao's wide purple ones. That can't be right. Cacao hated him now. Why would he be worried about his well-being? Vanilla must've hit his head hard.
Madeleine clenched the knife tighter as he stared up at the now dangling Vanilla. Once a look of hatred, now a look of pity and guilt.
This king. This sweet, fatherly king, was in danger.
And it was all his fault...if he hadn't brought him here...if he hadn't gone on that stupid mission in the first place--none of this would've happened!
Madeleine winced as he noticed Vanilla's scars. The scars HE gave him.
Why...why did he do this? Why did he do all of this? What can he do to help him now--
One quick check in his pockets...amidst the drawings from Walnut and the elixirs and bread from Milk Cookie, there it was...
The vial! Yes! He still had it! He wasn't sure if that could help much, but it should at least heal up Vanilla's scars. But he was in the Enchantress's grasp! How can he get him back to the ground?!
Ground...ground...wait! Ecl--Roguefort was on the ground now! Maybe he should focus on helping him first. He was the closest to him after all...and he had three elixirs to spare.
After making sure Licorice, Pomegranate, and Dark Enchantress Cookie were distracted by the others, Madeleine immediately made his way to the unconscious Roguefort, elixir in hand.
Madeleine looked down at Roguefort.
Gods...his wound looked terrible.
Would a simple elixir even be enough?
Well...it was worth a shot.
Mumbling a brief word of prayer, he held up Roguefort's head for support and brought the bottle to his lips.
'Please...please let this work...'
The elixir began making its way down Roguefort's throat, a little trickled down his chin. For the most part, he was drinking it, despite barely clinging to life. So...at least he wasn't dead.
Not yet, at least...
Once the bottle was empty, Madeleine inched back and waited. Maybe the wound would begin to heal? Maybe Roguefort would wake up? He didn't know...all he could do...was wait...and hope that nothing worse happens.
***
Everyone's eyes fixated on the trembling weak king. Mushroom and Walnut donned looks of fear while Latte, Cacao, and Choco had looks of anger.
"Put. Him. Down. Now!" Choco growled through his teeth.
Dark Enchantress lightly traced a sharp nail against the dried jam caked on Vanilla's cheek.
"And why would I want to do that? It seems none of you will strike so long as I have him in my grasp."
Dammit, she was right! If they even inched to attack her, she could easily snap his neck or use him as a shield.
Espresso's wide eyes caught on Pomegranate. She was aiming her mirror at the group, her lips moving as if she were chanting some silent spell. Dammit, what should he do?! If he strikes Dark Enchantress, she'll kill Vanilla. But if he does nothing long enough, Pomegranate will kill his friends! He clenched the dark queen's staff. All the magic is in his hands, and he's still so useless. Dammit.
"...d...do...it..."
A voice that could easily be mistaken for wind. Espresso could've sworn it sounded like...
He caught Pure Vanilla's weak gaze.
"...please..." he wheezed softly.
Latte felt beads of sweat forming on her forehead as she heard the king's meek plea. She couldn't imagine how Cacao or Choco felt hearing someone they care about asking to...to...
"D-don't worry, Your Majesty! We'll figure out some way to help you!"
Still in shock, Choco could only nod as his attention turned to Latte.
As the two were trying to figure out how to help Vanilla, Walnut couldn't help but feel like something was wrong. Whiskers only confirmed her fears once he let out a shaky hiss and looked to what was behind them. Eventually, Walnut turned as well. Her face widened from curiosity to horror.
"Um...g-guys?"
Jam-red waves of magic swirled from the mirror of Pomegranate Cookie.
Licorice cowered behind her, occasionally his gaze made contact with Mushroom's wide terrified eyes. The child was looking right at him. Licorice knew there was nothing he could do for them. He hid his face under his hood in shame and shielded his eyes from what was to come.
Pomegranate held the mirror steady. Just a few more.
"Don't worry. I hear it's like going to sleep."
A smile crept on her face.
"Only...in your worst nightmares."
The red swirls stopped. The spell attack was ready. Latte shielded Walnut with her own body. Choco held onto Mushroom, and Cacao held onto his son.
Espresso could do nothing but watch.
A magic beam flashed before Pomegranate's eyes, along with shards of scarlet magic. They scattered through the air, carrying her reflection. Like a mirror.
Her magic was always red. So, why was she seeing green?
No...
Before anyone knew it, the mirror shattered with a strong yellow explosion, like the sun itself had appeared in the room. Pomegranate was thrown into Licorice and the two were sent crashing into a stone wall, almost through it, knocking them out cold.
The Cookies looked behind them to see the source of the foreign magic beam. Was it Pure Vanilla? Espresso? Madeleine?
They saw a thin trail of smoke emerging from what looked like the tip of a quill.
The historian huffed in labored breaths as Madeleine supported him up to his knees by the shoulder. A weak triumphant smile crossed his face.
"Write...that...down..."
Walnut was the first to whip her head towards the source of the weak voice. She gasped with a wide smile as Whiskers perked up at the sight.
"ROGUEFORT COOKIE!! Y-You're okay!!"
The child tearfully rushed up to him and wrapped her arms tightly around him, but immediately pulled back once he winced. He smiled nonetheless as he returned the hug.
"Hehe. It's...good to see you too, little Walnut. And...if it's all the same to you, dear...I'd prefer Eclair."
Walnut wiped the tears from her cheeks as she nodded enthusiastically.
"Ah, be gentle with him," Madeleine eased. "His wound is still in the process of healing--"
He was interrupted by the sudden hug Walnut pulled him into. He felt Whiskers nuzzling him and purring.
That's...odd. Why...why would she hug him? After all that he--
"You...you came back..." Walnut said softly.
Madeleine then felt a gentle hand over his shoulder. Latte gave him a small smile, having just hugged Eclair not too long ago.
"Welcome back, my friend..."
Soon, both be and Eclair were enveloped in the girls' hugs, Madeleine glanced over at the historian in confusion, searching for a possible answer as to why he was still welcomed. Eclair simply smiled and mouthed a "thank you".
Mushroom eventually came closer to Madeleine, examining how different he looked without his armor. For a brief moment, they didn't recognize him. But eventually, they looked into his eyes and knew.
"It's...it's you!"
Madeleine was getting flustered from the sudden positive reactions. He then briefly looked back at the two royals, the king eyeing him suspiciously for a moment and the prince awkwardly trying not to make eye contact.
Madeleine's eyes caught the huge, untreated gash that he gave Choco, the slightly less severe scars on Cacao, then to Mushroom's arm.
He only had two elixirs and the fountain vial he planned on giving to Vanilla, but...perhaps two elixirs could be split into three?
"Would you...give me your hand, little one? Just for a moment?"
To his surprise, Mushroom held out their hands without hesitation. Carefully, he placed the two elixirs in both palms.
"I...I'm sure there's enough for the three of you."
Mushroom gleefully looked back at the royals, who gave him the suspicious looks they expected from everyone.
"Oh! I think they wanna know if it's safe to drink." Mushroom whispered.
Madeleine nodded. Who would want to take an elixir from someone who single-handedly slaughtered their soldiers?
"Well...I had gotten them from Milk Cookie. I highly doubt they'd be poisoned." Madeleine whispered back.
Mushroom nodded and skipped over to Choco and Cacao with the bottles. The child then whispered to both of them, to which they both looked up at Madeleine in surprise.
Milk Cookie? How did he know Milk Cookie?
Cacao looked to Choco as he was closer to the Milk warrior than anyone else. The approving nod was good enough for him.
He placed his hand over his torn red-stained shirt.
"My injuries are not so severe." Cacao said. "Please, give it to someone who needs it more." He smiled at Choco and Mushroom ever so fatherly.
They both glanced back at Cacao in surprise. Did they both really deserve this kindness?
Choco glanced at his father's injuries. "Father...are you sure?"
Cacao gave him a reassuring nod. He couldn't help but feel warm inside. Even at this moment...he wasn't sure if he was deserving of such warmth.
"I...Thank you..."
Mushroom have the king a happy nod and promised to pay him back someday. They then looked to Choco, who returned a familial gaze towards them. Exchanging nods, they both drank their elixirs, Mushroom sticking out their tongue at the bitter taste after downing theirs, much to Choco's amusement.
Madeleine couldn't help but smile. The warm sight of...a family. A father. Two children...
And he almost ruined it.
He silently swore to himself he would never take away a child's guardian from them ever again.
He glanced over at Vanilla's weak form, a hint of determination in his eyes returning to him. The poor king was now lying limp on the ground, the Enchantress seemingly nowhere in sight...for now...
Swift as the wind, Madeleine made his way toward the weakened king. The feeling of remorse came flooding back to him as he examined his injuries further.
Did he...really do that?
Dear gods...he never thought in his young life that he would become the monster that he was now.
"Your Majesty..."
Cautiously as to not accidentally hurt him further, he brought the vial up to Vanilla's lips.
"..I am not deserving of this vial you graciously gifted to me. Your injuries are much more severe than mine, after all."
He wasn't sure if that was a lie or not, for his entire body did not burn from all the untreated wounds that riddled his dough. But...seeing someone who caused so much pain in such a state hurt him more...
"...I-I know you may not trust me now. I won't fault you for that. But please...accept this."
As the diamond-clear liquid streamed down the king's throat, it quickly found its way into his system. Even before the vial could spare half its contents, lacerations were sealing shut as if an imaginary thread was suturing it until the wound completely vanished with deeper ones leaving behind faint scars. Bruises faded into the dough and jam dried all as if time was reversing. Finally, the last drop fell onto the king's tongue and his chest rose with ease as if a weight had been graciously lifted.
Vanilla's mismatched eyes fluttered open, his gaze was unfocused and confused. Madeleine figured he must've seen something good because a gentle smile had bloomed on his face. His voice was still weak but soft like the gentle spring breeze on a fresh orchid bud after a long winter slumber.
"...thank you..." he breathed.
Relief spread through Madeleine's very dough the moment the king opened his eyes. He was okay. Pure Vanilla Cookie was okay.
The rest of the Cookies caught sight of the now awakened Vanilla and rushed to his side. Madeleine honestly couldn't figure out if they rushed over because they were genuinely concerned for Vanilla's well-being...or because they didn't fully trust Madeleine to be near him. Perhaps a mix of both?
Whatever it was, he wouldn't blame them anyway. Not after the hell that he put them through...
A flurry of relieved words came flying at the humble king, making him slightly bashful from all the attention. But of all the Cookies that would've caught his attention, Choco was the first to do so.
The young prince knelt down next to him and gently took hold of his hand, just as if Vanilla was part of the family. His soft, yet concerned gaze met the king's unfocusing eyes as he fought back tears upon seeing him.
"How...how are you feeling?" Choco asked.
Vanilla squeezed back as his strength slowly but surely returned. He gave Choco the softest smile like fresh cotton candy wool.
"I am doing better now that you're all here. Especially you, Choco."
Before Choco could respond, Vanilla saw a black blur, followed by something squeezing his back and shoulders. He caught sight of the familiar dark armor and the smell of the long black hair. Was it..? But it can't be...Surely he must be hallucinating.
"C...Cacao..?"
The dark king was hugging him, holding him tighter as if refusing to ever let his friend go.
"I...I thought I lost you again..."
To anyone else, Cacao's voice was like a frigid winter breeze; dark and bitter. To Vanilla, it was calming and soft like a gentle snowfall. Cacao believed he was the only Cookie who could ever see him as that.
Vanilla hugged back, taking in the sweet scent of Cacao's hair. He clenched it tighter as a sob was crawling up his throat.
"I...I'm so sorry..! A-about.."
Cacao gently shushed him as something trickled down his cheek.
"I'm the one who should be sorry."
"So...it's just that easy, isn't it?"
Vanilla froze. A scowl returned to Cacao's face. All eyes met with Dark Enchantress Cookie as she struggled to pry herself off the floor. From the corner of her eye, she could see Espresso aiming the horns of her staff at her threateningly. When she stopped, his stance eased. Her scarlet eyes returned to the group as she cleared her lungs of the debris before continuing.
"You can really just forgive him...just like that? You really are such fools."
One glance told them she wasn't just talking about Vanilla.
Madeleine averted his gaze from the Enchantress as that twinge of guilt returned to him once more. She had a point. How could his "friends" forgive him so easily? If they even forgave him at all? He could understand why Cacao would forgive Vanilla...but why him?
"You know what? I think you need a lesson on what family really is."
Everyone turned their heads to Latte, a look of curiosity coming from Madeleine and Mushroom. The wizard cleared her throat and continued.
"To you, a family consists of loyal servants to your cause. Your "family" is meant to carry out tasks you assign them without question. And if they dared to disagree with you, you'd have them humiliated through torture. You even had one of your most loyal servants injure a child's arm, for Witches' sake!"
Latte couldn't help but let a few frustrated tears flow, before quickly wiping them away.
"To the rest of us...that isn't family. A real family will have its ups and downs. Some may keep secrets from others for fear of ruining their day. Others may do things that will anger everyone else. Families will argue. Families will have their disagreements. Their issues. But do you know what?"
Mushroom eyed Latte in anticipation, waiting for her to keep going as they clutched their healed arm instinctively.
"Those kings over there. They're able to forgive each other. And His Majesty of the Cacao Kingdom was able to forgive his son for his choices. Because they are family."
She then put her arm around Madeleine's shoulder, earning a confused look from him as Eclair, Walnut, and Whiskers eventually joined in.
"Because we are family."
Dark Enchantress's grimace grew deeper and more twisted with each word the wizard spoke. Her breath was as hot as a dragon's. Her eyes seemed to burn brightly like blacksmith flames.
"How...DARE you..! You think I don't know anything about family...when MY SON lay dead at YOUR FEET?! You...you will..!"
Her sharp nails dug deep into the hard tiles, cracking them and leaving a few claw marks behind. Something flashed in her eye and she glanced down to see something shining a dim pink. A shard.
From Crimson's sword.
Her slender fingers slipped it under her palm, and her fierce eyes met back with the fiendish Cookies.
Her pained voice became somber still. Espresso felt his jam run cold.
"You think that pathetic knight is worth saving..? Have you forgotten what he's done? Who he has taken from you? Here...allow me to REMIND YOU!"
She held her fist before them, clenching the shard tightly and fresh jam leaked through her fingers. She began chanting some dark tongue and the candles flickered and grew. Chiffon leaped in surprise as Red Velvet's jam levitated from his body. A red river streamed through the air, combining with Dark Enchantress' jam.
When her chanting was complete, the collected jam pooled around the throne room. Bubbles began to brew like the floor was a boiling cauldron. The bubbles grew many as if something was struggling for breath below.
Something alive.
"Tell me, do you know why I named you Crimson Knight?"
Madelene didn't reply as he stared in horror at the sight before him.
Bloody lumps rose all around the scared Cookies. They grew higher and higher until they began to resemble figures. Cookies. It didn't take long before cruel familiarity set it.
"Everyone you kill...Every life you've taken...their life-jam is sealed within your sword...And they can never rest."
Before them, stood every Cookie that Crimson had slain; Almond, Crunchy Chip, a Cream Wolf, Caramel Arrow, and dozens of Cacao Kingdom archers.
Their eyes glowed red the same as Dark Enchantress Cookie's as her voice rang out.
"KILL THEM ALL!!"
Chapter 25: Service and Sacrifice
Chapter Text
Like wildfire, looks of horror spread across each Cookie across from Dark Enchantress and her newly summoned army.
If anyone could call something this horrifying an army...
Choco gazed into the soulless eyes of his deceased soldiers...his friends...as he felt his father's grip on his shoulder tighten. He could sense Mushroom cowering behind him, protectively holding onto one of their shroomies. No words could describe the prince's shock...his anguish...
The figures resembling that of Chip and Caramel stared back at him and his father...looks of pure hatred burned in their jam-like eyes.
But that wasn't the worst of it...
Madeleine could practically feel the looks of shock and horror from the three professors behind him as they all stared at the jammy form of what resembled Detective Almond Cookie...and the gaping chest wound...
"D-Daddy..?"
"Almond" stared back at his trembling daughter in what appeared to be disgust. Eclair shivered as he held out a protective arm before the terrified girl.
Madeleine could only feel his guilt rising as he felt both Latte and Espresso look at him nervously as if both wanted to say something. Eventually...Latte was the one to speak up. "D-did you...know she could do that..?"
No words could find their way out of the former paladin's throat. All he could do was shake his head.
Gods...if he had known she could do this...
Perhaps...he wouldn't have been so quick to slay half an army...
So quick to murder his old friend...
Knowing that the forms were partially made from the jam of the Cookie he once called "Commander" made his stomach lurch.
A great feeling of dread loomed over the Cookies as the army simultaneously took a step forward. And then another. And another...
Their steps increased in speed the closer they got.
Madeleine clutched the knife in his hands tightly as he anticipated what would happen next. For a brief moment, he snapped his head around to face Espresso's trembling gaze. He wasn't sure if what he said next was directed especially to him, or to everyone.
Regardless, he can't let anyone get hurt.
"Stay behind me!"
...
No one really knew what they were expecting...
But they all knew for a fact they didn't expect "Almond" to attack first.
The form's jammy eyes glared down at Walnut as a pair of cuffs suddenly appeared within his palm. They weren't anything like his regular cuffs, however.
These were...something else...
Without warning, the cuffs wrapped around his arm like a trusty weapon, now resembling more of a chain than a simple pair of cuffs. The unnatural hatred in his eyes only grew as he swung his arm, allowing his weapon of choice to be partially flung off, intending to hit his target.
Intending for Walnut...
She remained frozen in terror as Whiskers, Latte, and Eclair instinctively hopped in front of her, ready to protect the girl. But just as the chains got closer, Madeleine came sprinting just in time to block the attack--
'What the--?!'
Like water, "Almond" flowed right through the knife as the chain swiftly wrapped around Madeleine's waist. Just before he could attempt to break free, he was suddenly flung in the air and slammed against a wall, the chain-like cuffs still keeping their vice grip around him. The rest of the Cookies watched in shock as Madeleine finally flopped to the ground, feeling the chains digging deeper into his dough and wounds as he struggled.
'What...what on Earthbread is this sorcery?!'
"Caramel" was the next to strike, firing a single arrow at the group. It collided with something metal and flung in the air as Cacao shielded the group with his armored body.
Another arrow fired. And another. And another. All meeting the same fate as the first. Cacao's armor was strong enough to deflect them, but that fight with the Crimson Knight left it dented and brittle. It was only a matter of time before one of them would find a weak point.
Before Cacao could think of another strategy, a beastly growl erupted from behind him, and he turned to face the Jam Wolf's lunge at them. Cacao could do nothing but block the attack with his arm. His unarmored arm. He bellowed an agonized scream as the bloody beast's powerful jaws clenched into his dough, drawing a pool of fresh jam as it was absorbed into the hellish creature. He then swung his armor-clad fist into the wolf's eye, but like before, it fazed through like water. The beast did not release its hold on him, only harder as the king screamed again.
All looks of horror were glued to Cacao as he desperately tried to fight off the beast. One Cookie, in particular, rushed to the scene without a second's thought.
"LET HIM GO!" Choco roared.
To his surprise, the Jam Wolf appeared to actually listen to him as it released Cacao's arm and eyed the prince dangerously.
"Yes...that's right. Now...I want you to get off h--?!"
Before Choco could try to calm the beast further, a jam-like figure swiftly tackled him to the ground. He looked up at the form that kept him pinned.
The form resembled one of his old friends...
"Ch...Chip?"
"Crunchy Chip Cookie" only stared down at him coldly as he raised his metal claws above his head threateningly.
"Chip, wait! It's me--!"
Interrupting the distressed prince again, "Chip" brought down his claw, aiming for Choco's face. The prince swiftly moved his head, the claw just barely grazing against his cheek. He looked up at his "friend" with a pleading look in his eye.
"Please...I know you're there somewhere! Don't do th--!"
Another swift dodge as the figure brought his claws down again, missing the prince's face once more. Choco could certainly keep dodging, but he knew at some point, he wouldn't be able to do so forever...
"Don't worry, Choco! I'll help you!" Just before Mushroom could do anything, a "Cacao soldier" suddenly grabbed them from behind, lifting them by the arms. Walnut watched as the poor kid desperately struggled within its grasp, giving her the adrenaline to try and help her new friend.
"Let them go, ya big jerk!"
But as if on cue, another Jam Soldier scooped her up by the arms just before she could reach Mushroom. "H-Hey!"
Latte felt her face heat up as she rushed over to the children's aid, clutching her Spoon tightly in her hands. "How dare you lay your hands on them--!"
Before she could take another step, a red liquid chain suddenly wrapped around her neck, tightly yanking her back. "Ack!! Hnhh..!" she gasped.
Jam Almond's attention was now on Latte as he mercilessly kept tugging on the chain, pulling her even closer to him. Eventually, the figure pinned her against a nearby wall, continuing to strangle her as she helplessly clawed at her neck.
"No!! Miss Latte!!" Walnut cried as she struggled against her own bindings.
Whiskers could practically feel the desperation in his best friend's voice as he frantically looked over at Latte. He had to do something! He has to help everyone! He has to--!
"Grrr..."
Flinching at the tiny growl behind him, Whiskers slowly turned his head to the sound. His perked ears quickly flattened against his head and his eyes narrowed as they met Chiffon's raging pupils. The two eyed each other murderously until Chiffon pounced at Whiskers with a mighty bark, to which the cat quickly swung his claws, meeting with the Cake Hound's soft face. He yelped in pain but he didn't release Whiskers.
Meanwhile, Eclair, Vanilla, and Espresso were surrounded by the rest of the Jam Soldiers, the professor, and the historian being quick to stand in front of the king protectively.
All Madeleine could do was watch helplessly at the chaos unfolding around him.
"Everyone..."
This...this couldn't be it...this can't be the end! He has to do something! But what--?
As if fate decided to answer him, a familiar glimmer caught his eye.
The crystal! He... still had it? But he could've sworn...
Well...no matter. This could be his chance to help them! He has to take it!
But just before Madeleine could utter a single word in prayer, he suddenly felt the chains around him loosening. Without another moment of hesitation, he glanced up at Dark Enchantress Cookie.
She was...trembling. Her eyes were drooping. Was she getting weaker?
***
Pomegranate groaned as she pushed herself out of the rubble. She felt as if a maelstrom of needles spiraled into her skull, stabbing the back of her eyes. Slowly, it ceased and she was finally able to gather her surroundings. Licorice was lying on the floor near her, his scythe snapped in half. The shallow rise and fall of his back told her he was still alive. Given the situation, he'd be more useful dead.
That's when she saw it. An army forged from the jam of their enemies. The enemies that that wretched Crimson had taken. Pomegranate's eyes glimmered in awe as she stared at her master's might. Then fell when she quickly noticed the army was getting slower and weaker. It was only a matter of time until they'd reduced back to useless puddles. Not only that, but Dark Enchantress Cookie herself was faltering. Was she failing?
Pomegranate felt something splash on her hand. Hesitantly taking her eyes off her master, she saw a red droplet. Wiping her mouth, more jam smeared her hand. Jam. Pomegranate's eyes widened.
***
Eclair and Espresso noticed that magic seemed to be the only thing that could affect these monsters. But not enough for them to cease. When they fired a magical blast, the jam figures would simply reform wherever they were shot at. Even protection spells could only last for so long. That didn't stop them from trying though. They had to try. For everyone. For Earthbread.
But it was hopeless. Even though the army was slowly failing by some unknown source, so were their efforts. They tried everything. Except.
Dark Enchantress Cookie. She was the source of the jam army. If they could just strike her...
Eclair was the first to make the attack. He readied his quick and drew a sigil in the air with a teal aura ink. But just before he could cast the spell, a foreign jam arrow pierced through his palm. He dropped his quill as an agonized scream tore from his throat and he clenched his injured hand.
"Eclair!" Espresso cried in alarm.
The scientist's soul lit up like a beacon as he cast his vengeful glare at the Enchantress, who glared back indifferently.
"I believe you have something of mine," she said.
Clenching the wench's staff in hand, Espresso aimed the head at her. She didn't even flinch.
"Here! You can have it ba--!"
Before the staff could even spark, something rammed into Espresso's side and he was flung on his back. He quickly looked up to see the Jam Wolf pinning him down. Before the beast's jaws could reach his throat, Espresso quickly blocked the attack with the shaft of the staff. The Wolf growled as he yanked on the staff, trying to break it free from Espresso's grasp, but the scientist held onto it for dear life. There's no way he's going to let that wench get it back.
Madeleine quickly took his gaze off Dark Enchantress Cookie and scanned the scene before him once more.
Pure Vanilla was cornered. Eclair was clutching his hand painfully as jam seeped out.
And Espresso was fighting for his life against a ferocious beast...
"Espresso..."
There was no more time to waste. He had to do this now!
Without another pause, Madeleine managed to wriggle out a hand and clutched onto the Crystal tightly. He swiftly closed his eyes and bowed his head in prayer.
"Heavenly Divine...I...I know I have committed many sins and lost my faith in You. A--and for that, I will never forgive myself. But, I just need you to answer my prayer. Just this once!" Madeleine swallowed a lump in his throat before continuing. "Please...send my friends a miracle. I don't care who or what or how! They're struggling out there! They...they need Your aid."
He wasn't sure if his mind was playing tricks on him or not, but he could've sworn he saw the crystal give him a faint glow.
"Please, My Divine...please...help them..."
...
But no one came.
Cacao watched in horror as the bloody figure of his best captain slashed at his son. All he wanted was to charge and tackle the fiend, even if he knew he'd just get the same result as the last time he tried to attack the Wolf. Still, he had to help Choco. He had to help his son!
Choco was cornered against a wall and Jam Chip's flurry of attacks kept rushing. It leaped above the prince, raising its claws for a fatal strike.
Choco felt something ram against his side and opened his eye to see his father pushing him out of the way. He watched in slow horror as jam burst from Cacao's right eye and the claws slashed down his face. Cacao grit his teeth in pain but he kept his focus on his son as they were both sent crashing on the floor.
...
Madeleine shivered at the sight before him, then looked down at the Crystal once more in defeat.
Of course, the Divine wouldn't answer his prayer. He didn't deserve an answer from them. Not after what he had done...
But...that didn't mean he should give up!
Dark Enchantress Cookie was getting weaker. Maybe if he could strike her, then the army would disappear.
With a newfound determination, he looked over where he dropped the knight and began to crawl towards it. If he could just reach it...and grab it...then maybe he could finally help his friends.
Just...a little...closer...
...
For a moment, Choco was simply lying motionless on the floor, clinging to his father as in his life depended on it. He could feel his arms clinging around him protectively as if letting him go would end the world.
"F...father?"
Finally, Choco came to his senses and looked over at Cacao. The sight of his face nearly broke his heart. It was almost like looking in a mirror.
"A-are you alr--"
He stopped himself from asking such an obvious question. His eye was practically torn apart. Of course, he wasn't alright. Feeling his heartache, he tore off another piece of fabric from his cape and pressed it against Cacao's bleeding eye. "This might hurt a little. My apologies."
Cacao winced but nodded as his son continued to dab away the jam flowing from his injury.
"You...you didn't have to do that," Choco said somberly.
Cacao sharply inhaled through grit teeth. "Yes...I did."
Even after he let Choco down, even after his son took a hit for him, even after everything...it's still not enough. Cacao still had work to do to give his son the father he deserved. But first, he had to keep Choco alive to see it.
Just before Jam Chip could pounce again, its claws fell off its arm, splashing into a red puddle on the floor. It didn't take long before its whole body began to drip and melt, along with the rest of the army.
***
"No..."
Dark Enchantress Cookie fell to her knees into a pool of jam as her creations began to falter.
"No, no, no, no..!"
She stared at her hand that held the shard. Streams of dried jam caked her arm. Red Velvet's body had been drained and it wasn't enough to keep up the spell for so long.
She had lost everything...and it was all for nothing.
Slamming her fist against the puddles, unbothered by splashing jam on herself, she screamed. "NO!!"
It was hopeless.
"Master..."
Before her tears stung her eyes, she heard it. Like a faint breeze. A whisper. Dark Enchantress looked over to see Pomegranate Cookie across the room. The scarlet sorceress barely winced as she slashed her arm, elbow to wrist, with one of her own mirror shards, and held out her bleeding hand to the dark queen.
"Let me serve you...one final time..."
...
Licorice Cookie groaned as he slowly started to regain consciousness, a scarlet glow nearly blinding him. When his eyes finally adjusted, they widened at the horror before him.
Pomegranate's jam flowed from her body and into the Enchantress' palm, forming into a great glowing red orb even greater than before.
When the last of her jam was drained, Pomegranate Cookie fell like a rag doll into the jam pool. Licorice felt chills down his spine as he saw a faint smile stained on her face as her scarlet eyes dimmed like a candle flame on its last wick. Until it finally went out.
Dark Enchantress Cookie didn't smile. What reason did she have for twisted pleasure anymore? She was hollow. The only feeling she wanted now was simple satisfaction. And with the army stronger than ever, she'd be damned if she wasn't going to get it.
***
Choco felt his heart begin to sink as he watched the jam of his own former comrade slowly form into the army that was once attacking them. He eyed the room nervously...until he saw Mushroom.
Mushroom...he can't let them stay in this hellhole any longer.
"Pure Vanilla Cookie!"
Vanilla whipped his head around to the sound of Choco's voice, slightly surprised at the urgent tone.
"Will you please...stay with my father for a moment? There's...something I need to do."
He then looked to Cacao in hopes that he wouldn't mind.
"I...I promise I'll come back. I just..."
The prince felt something wet trickle down his cheek as he looked back at Mushroom, who was frantically looking around at all the jam.
"I can't let them get hurt. Not again..."
Cacao hesitated but nodded. Whatever his son was going to do, he knew he could do it.
Vanilla also nodded, but a bit more confidently. "Of course. Be safe." He tore off a scrap of his tarnished cotton robe and wrapped it around Cacao's injured arm. The dark king's eye never felt his son as he went off. Vanilla noticed the look but chose to stay silent. He had more important matters.
***
The Jam Wolf roared as it brought its massive paws down on Espresso's chest. The scientist wheezed as the wind was knocked out of him, but he held onto the staff as if his life depended on it. Or in his case, everyone else's. The paws came down again. Espresso heard a sickening crack this time and gasped in pain. There was much more weight to this army now. More accuracy. Almost lifelike.
Dammit! How were they so much stronger now?! What was in that sorceress's jam to strengthen the spell like this?
Espresso quickly realized. She was willing to have her jam be used for the spell, even at the cost of her life. Espresso recalled a lesson he learned on how the efficiency of dark magic spells tends to grow when a willing sacrifice is brewed with it. His heart stopped.
They were all going to die.
Both paws came down, and Espresso was forced to release his grip.
***
Madeleine's eyes widened as he finally got up from the floor, Velvet's knife in hand once more.
That beast...it attacked Espresso!
And now...the staff is trapped within its jaws...
Feeling the adrenaline kicking in, he prepared to charge at the beast with all his might. His moment of determination was cut short, however, for a familiar chain had wrapped around him once again.
Jam Almond had yanked with all his might and sent the knight crashing back into the stone wall. This time, he kept Madeleine firmly pinned to the wall as the chains only became tighter around him.
Gods...he felt like those damned chains could split him apart at any second!
He painfully turned to face Latte, who was still catching her breath as she rubbed her bruised neck.
"Ngh! L-Latte...! The staff..!" Madeleine alerted in a strangled tone.
The wizard glanced up at him for a brief moment, then over to the staff.
Gods...prying such a thing out of a strong magical being's grasp like that...there wasn't a high chance that she would actually get the beast to let go...
But...she was still going to try! She will not let that damned Enchantress have her staff back!
Mumbling an incantation, she aimed the tip of her Spoon directly at the staff. A beam of light emerged as if surged through the jaws of the Jam Wolf and latched itself into the Enchantress' weapon.
She was almost surprised at how she was able to grasp it...but now the real question was, how long would she be able to hold it?
She felt sparks of dark magic briefly shocking her dough...but she had to hold on! Just a little bit longer...
***
The world around Mushroom looked as if it was crumbling right before their very eyes. They shivered as they found themself surrounded by many jam-like figures once more, ready to grab them.
There were so many of them...it was almost as if the very walls were closing in on them...
They couldn't see Walnut...Cacao...Choco...or anyone anywhere. All they could see was red.
Was this the end? Were they going to die surrounded by all of these ghosts?! Was Dark Enchantress Cookie just going to let them die?!
Was...was Licorice going to let them--?
"Take my hand!!"
Mushroom blinked as they finally saw a fellow Cookie amidst all the jam figures.
Dark Choco Cookie stood before the child. Bruised and beaten by the jam figures he had to push through just to get to them. His outstretched hand reached out to the child.
"Please! It's not safe here!"
While Mushroom was a bit confused by Choco's insistence, they took his large hand without another second thought clouding their mind. Before they knew it, Choco swiftly pulled them around each figure, taking hits for the child as he protected them from the oncoming chaos.
Finally, the two made it out of the crowd on jam and could finally breathe again. Choco didn't catch his breath for too long, for the moment he saw Licorice Cookie, he rushed over to him, Mushroom in tow.
"Li--hah--Licorice..."
"Gah! D-Dark Choco Cookie!" Licorice flinched upon seeing Choco, almost as if he was bracing himself for whatever hit Choco would have landed on him.
"I'm not going to hurt you," Choco reassured. "I just...I need you to do me a favor."
Licorice raised a brow but slowly nodded.
"I...I want you to take Poison Mushroom Cookie somewhere safe. Take them somewhere far away from this hell. Keep them protected. Will you...will you do that for me?"
As Licorice blinked in surprise, Mushroom quickly retaliated. "Huh?! B-but I wanna help you guys! I...I would feel bad if I just leave you."
Choco gave the child a sad smile as he gently placed a hand over their shoulder. "I know...but your safety is more important. I would feel better knowing you are in good hands rather than keep you here any longer. I...I trust Licorice."
Mushroom found themself glancing over at the preoccupied jam army, then back at Choco with wide welling eyes. "Wh--what about you? What if you get hurt?"
Choco couldn't help but softly chuckle to himself as he gave Mushroom a reassuring smile. "I will be okay. Don't worry."
After a brief moment of thinking, Mushroom finally turned to Licorice with a new look of determination. "Okay...I'm ready when you are, Licorice!"
Licorice felt his throat dry up as if he was swallowing a lump of sand. "But..."
There was only one thing on his mind. One Cookie. Yet...he couldn't bring himself to look at her. His eyes instead ended up meeting with a scarlet lump near him. Pomegranate Cookie. She was dead. Drained of her jam. And Dark Enchantress Cookie...she didn't hesitate to take it. Even though Pomegranate offered.
She didn't hesitate.
Licorice's eyes then met with his broken scythe and ice ran down his spine. He couldn't bare to imagine what she'd do to him if she deemed him useless.
"...Okay..."
With trembling hands, he scooped up the child in his arms.
The trio could practically sense the dark magic in the room growing stronger. Things were getting dangerous now. There was no more time to waste!
But just before Licorice could take off, Choco found himself placing a hand over his shoulder. "Wait..."
Licorice looked at him with both confusion and panic, almost fearing that the very throne room would explode in a sea of red at any moment.
"Promise me...promise me you'll..."
Promise what, exactly? Promise that he never allows Mushroom to get hurt again? Promise he won't raise the child up to be like Dark Enchantress Cookie? Promise to turn a new leaf?
"...Promise me you'll both stick together. No matter what happens...okay?"
Licorice gazed into Choco's ruby eye. It glimmered in a way that the hooded Cookie had never seen in his past colleague. Instead of cold and sternness, the prince was sincere and warm.
He suddenly realized that he'd been staring for longer than he thought, and nodded in response. "I...I promise."
Feeling slight relief spreading through his dough, Choco couldn't help but give Licorice a warm smile. Even if they were never the closest of friends, he still had faith in the hooded Cookie. He always had. "Thank you."
He could practically feel the red glow brighter within the throne room as the chaos continued. There was no need to hold them up any further...they needed to get out of there now if they wanted to live. "Take care, now. Both of you."
With a determined nod from Licorice, he proceeded to take his leave, Mushroom protected in his grasp. The child tearfully smiled and waved to the prince as he was further and further away from them. "Bye, Choco! I'll come to visit you one day!"
Choco returned the smile and waved back as Licorice and Mushroom slowly faded from his view.
And just like that...they successfully escaped.
The tears Choco was holding back became more visible as he stared off into the distance, nothing but the safety of those two on his mind.
'Please...please be careful out there...' he prayed.
***
Latte could practically feel her whole body shake as she was practically playing "tug o war" with the Jam Wolf. She felt the magic around her Spoon grow weaker as she kept pulling.
How long would this go on for?! She could practically feel the staff slipping away from her grasp--!
"Huh?"
Just before Latte was about to give up, another beam of light latched onto the staff.
The light was teal in color...just like the magic from Eclair's quill.
As Latte got a better look, she was surprised at who she saw with the quill instead.
"Nghhh! I'll...help you...Miss Latte!"
"Wha--Walnut Cookie?!"
The whole time, little Walnut stayed by Eclair's side, tending to his injured hand with a piece of fabric from her coat. And figuring out just how exactly his quill worked.
She had to keep Eclair protected and help Latte out somehow!
The two exchanged looks of determination as they pulled at the staff with all their might. They could practically feel the Jam Wolf's grip on the weapon loosen.
Not all hope was lost after all! If they keep going just a little more, they could--!
ZAP!
A huge, sudden shockwave of darkness spread to both of their magical weapons, shocking the two as they yelled out in pain.
The pain kept going...until it became too overwhelming for the wizard and the junior detective as they gave in and let the staff slip from their grasp.
Dark Enchantress Cookie held out her hand as the beast was merely a few feet away from her.
"DARK ENCHANTRESS COOKIE! STOP!!"
Amidst all the chaos, there came a soft but demanding voice. Dark Enchantress sneered by the sound of it. All other eyes, however, found their way to the source of the voice in collected surprise. No one had ever heard Pure Vanilla Cookie speak so demanding, almost reminding them of the king he is. By the look in his eyes, even he was shocked by his own tone.
The army ceased in their tracks like statues in a garden of thorns. For a moment, the dripping jam was the only sound in the room until Vanilla continued, his voice soft and pleading. "Please...stop this. I can't bare to watch these innocent Cookies die. The friend I knew inside you wouldn't bare it either."
Dark Enchantress Cookie's knuckled paled as her lip curled in a sneer.
Pure Vanilla clenched his ashy tattered robe, swallowing a lump in his throat before it could stop him from saying what he was about to say. "You can have me instead."
Dark Enchantress's glare eased upon hearing that as if she was genuinely interested.
Dark Cacao's eyes shot wide. "No--!" He stopped when his injuries got the better of him and he fell back to the floor. Pure Vanilla couldn't bare to look at him in his vulnerable state, even if it was the last time.
"Sacrificing yourself again?" Dark Enchantress Cookie jeered. "You really don't learn, do you?"
Pure Vanilla swallowed another lump.
The dark queen continued. "A noble gesture, Pure Vanilla Cookie. But...we both know that's not going to work. Your life holds as little value to me now as it ever had been before. You're only here to watch your precious Cookies suffer at my hands. Isn't that right, Crimson?"
Feeling those cursed jam-like chains no longer around him, Madeleine clenched the knife tightly as he glared up at that wench of a woman he once called "Her Darkness".
"You...refer to me as if I am still on your side?" Madeleine said with a pained groan. "Need I remind you I am the reason your son's dough had gone cold?!"
He could practically feel the heat from Dark Enchantress's breath. But he no longer cared...
"I...understand I am the reason these kings are trapped here. I am the reason that the prince is trapped here. And..." Madeleine's eyes locked with Espresso's, his inner guilt coming back to him once more. "I am the reason my friends are trapped here."
But...he'll make it up to him. He'll make it up to everyone.
"But...I don't want them to suffer any longer. I...I didn't even want any of this to happen..." He cleared his throat from all the tension inside. Gods...why couldn't he have just had the will to refuse her offer to join her, to begin with? Sure, that probably would've spelled certain death for him, but looking at everything now...everything would've been better if he died as her prisoner than live as her servant.
"...I can sense your anger. You want nothing more than to watch those whom you despise struggle within your grasp, isn't that right?"
The Enchantress said nothing. Instead, she gave him an intrigued look, waiting for him to continue. The others felt nothing but dread looming over them.
"Then please..leave these Cookies out of it. I am the one who betrayed you. It would only be right...if you cut down the man who so viciously slaughtered your boy. If you... finished what you started , if you will..."
All looks of shock were cast over to the knight. How...how on Earthbread could he say something like that? He's giving her an opportunity to kill him!
"Go on...do your worst." he challenged.
Silence shrouded the room like a dark curtain, other than the occasional dripping of jam. No one even seemed to breathe.
And for the first time, in what felt like a peaceful eternity, Dark Enchantress Cookie smiled.
"You're right. You're the one who betrayed me. You're the one who killed my son. ...You're the reason I'm alone."
Pure Vanilla felt as if an arrow had pierced his heart upon hearing her say that.
As fast as a whip, she snatched her staff from the Jam Wolf's grasp. Suddenly, the chains around Madeleine tightened, nearly crushing him to meaty crumbs. He fell to his knees as they released their vice grip on him, only to quickly morph into tight shackles around his wrists. The way it all began.
The dark queen's staff glowed a hellish red. "So...it only seems fitting that you should be the one to watch them die."
"Dark Enchantre--ACK!"
Before Pure Vanilla could protest any further, something coiled around his neck with a vice grip. He gagged as he fell to his knees, clawing at whatever was strangling him, only for his fingers to phase through what felt like living jelly. He looked down with bulging red-shot eyes as his old wounds slowly began to reopen, jam pouring out but not a drop ever reached the floor as it slithered up his body like a snake and to his neck.
The others watched in silent horror as Pure Vanilla convulsed on the floor as he was being strangled by his own jam. It didn't take long for the dark spell to affect them as their old wounds, even the smallest cut, began to reopen.
Madeleine felt his heart practically sink to the floor as he watched everyone collapse one by one, gasping for air.
Helplessly watching as father and son reach out for each other.
As a struggling child tries to comfort her wide-eyed cat.
As a wizard and a historian writhe in agony while trying to protect the little one.
And as Espresso...his dear Espresso...reach out for him. For his knight...
He couldn't really tell if he was reaching out for help...or attempting to help him...
Yet...a bound and battered knight couldn't exactly do much...
"Stop..." Madeleine whimpered softly before bursting out in a fit of cries. "STOP IT!! PLEASE!!! THEY DIDN'T DO ANYTHING TO YOU!!"
Hot tears poured down his cheeks as he watched everyone desperately clinging to their lives. He didn't want this...he didn't want any of this!
Yet...he caused this. All of it.
"Let them go! LET THEM GO!!"
All Madeleine could do was helplessly struggle in his chains as his friends' suffering only continued slowly and agonizingly.
"PLEASE! JUST STOP THIS! I'M BEGGING YOU!!"
Latte listened to Madeleine's cries as she struggled to reach for her Spoon. Perhaps one of her spells could undo this. She just...has to...reach...h...
"I...I'm sorry! I'M SORRY!!"
At that moment, not even Madeleine could tell if he was yelling his apologies to his friends, Dark Enchantress Cookie...or those he killed. Perhaps all three?
Latte's vision began to grow hazy as Madeleine continues to beg and plead with the Enchantress. She has to get to her Spoon! This can't be the end for them!
...
At that moment, neither Latte nor Madeleine could tell if their eyes were playing tricks on them...but it almost looked like there was a faint, white glow in the air once more. A much stronger glow.
A glow...from that crystal...
Their eyes were glued to the center of the room as a rich beam of sunlight shined from the ceiling, blanketing the jam-stained floor in a circle of warm light. For a moment, the trapped Cookies thought it was the welcoming light of the afterlife, but judging how Dark Enchantress Cookie could also see it, they figured not so. Even then, it was mesmerizing, peaceful, and almost ethereal. Making them forget their pain and peril.
It lasted for a few silent moments before a figure emerged almost into thin air. A small silhouette that seemed to resemble a child. Latte blinked. Surely, she must be imagining it. But surely enough, the figure cleared to reveal the glowing image of Cream Puff Cookie. Her determined eyes were the first to meet Latte and Walnut.
"Don't worry, friends! We're here to help!"
Before anyone could ask, another taller figure appeared behind her, then another, then another, until finally there were four new Cookies in all. Cream Puff, Tea Knight, Milk, and Purple Yam; The Cookie Alliance.
Chapter 26: Out of the Frying Pan
Notes:
Whoooo! Feels good to be back! ^^
Chapter Text
Madeleine could've sworn he had died and was in the presence of the Light. There was no way...there was just no way...
The Divine...actually answered his prayer? They actually answered his plea for help?
For a moment, Madeleine felt extreme guilt upon looking up at the child and the two that were taking care of her. Seeing the three only reminded him of his deceitful ways.
Of "Crimsonberry Cookie"...
Seeing Tea Knight didn't ease his guilt either. The one Cookie that reminded him of his father...and he would soon find out about the monster Madeleine became.
But...he also felt relieved...
Relieved that his friends were finally getting the saviors they deserved. Their true heroes...
Latte could feel tears of joy welling up in her eyes. Her student was willing to help her, to help them all. For a second, she had forgotten she was struggling to breathe.
Cream Puff Cookie...had brought the Alliance together. And here they stood. She couldn't be more proud of her.
The Cookie Alliance immediately realized their situation and prepared for battle. Latte's heart sank when she saw several Jam Arrows fire simultaneously at Cream Puff, but before she could cry out in alarm, the arrows phased right through the child, the same with the others. Come to think of it, the magical glowing around them never vanished. What was this? Dark Enchantress Cookie also shared the same thunderstruck confusion, much to Cream Puff's amusement.
The dark queen whipped her head to Latte, looking down at her with a deadly glare. "You! What kind of illusion is this?!"
Milk Cookie stepped out next to Cream Puff, shield in hand. "It's no illusion!" he announced boldly, "We're here to save our friends, and to stop you!"
The young Paladin was flanked by Purple Yam Cookie, teeth gnashed and raising his bulky mace above his head. "Yeah! Bring it! I can take anything you throw at me!"
Tea Knight joined the three, his voice amplified and booming underneath his helmet. "So long as there are still good Cookies in this world, we will never fall!"
As the heavenly aura continued to glow around the four heroes, a slight tension around Madeleine's wrists was suddenly...flowing down?
Wait...was this..?
Madeleine stared up at the jam-like chains holding him in place. They were...getting weaker?
With a light tug, the chains became nothing more than a puddle around him, splashing his arms as he shielded his face.
He was...free. He was finally free! He can finally be useful to his friends!
Feeling the spark of determination returning to his eyes once more, Madeleine lifted himself off the ground as he firmly grasped the knife again. Never again will he allow it to fall out of his hands.
Soon enough, the jam-like coils around everyone's necks began to loosen their vice grip. Madeleine watched in awe as the jam around them flowed back down to the ground, reducing to mere puddles. Everyone could finally breathe again.
Madeleine looked back up at the Alliance once more. Those brave Cookies. Even if they didn't fully understand the grim situation, they were still willing to help end this madness. Once and for all...
'Thank you...Warriors of Light.' he thought.
He then snapped his attention back to Espresso. His...friend. His dear friend...
He was coughing up quite a storm compared to everyone else. Madeleine had to make sure he was okay...if Espresso would let him, that is...
Swiftly, he made his way to the coughing professor, his heart pounding in his chest as he approached closer.
Espresso was coughing...because of him. His carelessness. His...his evil...
Before Madeleine knew it, he was now right in front of him. Right in front of the person he didn't deserve to call "friend". Without thinking, he placed a gentle hand over his shoulder, causing Espresso to look up at him, and his coughing finally ceased.
"Are...are you alright?" Madeleine asked, his heart panging with concern. He felt a tear trickle down his cheek.
Had the Alliance not arrived sooner...Espresso...everyone...they would've...
It didn't take him long to realize there were more tears now. Why? What right did he have to cry? In front of the one he hurt even?
Witches...he truly was pathetic...
With a single gasp, Espresso filled his grateful lungs with air, despite baring the filthy stench of jam. He rubbed his neck but his fingers recoiled sharply as they grazed a sensitive spot. It didn't take him long to recall that kind of pain. Bruises.
He finally looked up at Madeleine and took a second glance when he realized the knight's radiant blue eyes were shedding tears. Tears for what? For him? He was actually relieved that Espresso was alive?
"I..."
After everything Espresso did? Everything he said? Madeleine said it himself. He heard everything Espresso said about him over the years. Yet, Madeleine was still concerned about his well-being. Espresso didn't deserve such a good Cookie in his life.
"I...I'm fine."
He looked away from Madeleine's battered but soft gaze, hiding his own tears behind his bangs. Even if an apology wouldn't cut it, Espresso still couldn't bring himself to do it.
He truly was pathetic.
The pain in the coffee-based Cookie's eye was obvious. Madeleine didn't blame him. The poor man was standing right in front of him. In front of a disgrace. A murderer...
Before he knew it, the knight suddenly enveloped his friend in a gentle hug. He didn't want to risk hurting him more if he were to hold him tighter. He could feel a sense of surprise and confusion radiating off of Espresso.
'Witchdammit, idiot! Let him go!'
But...he couldn't bring himself to listen to his conscience. Not right now. For he feared if he let his dear friend go, he would vanish into thin air. A childish fear, but a fear nonetheless.
A fear that a monster like him didn't deserve to have...
"I...I'm glad...you're okay..."
Eventually, he could feel Espresso's arms around him. The same sense of surprise and confusion filled Madeleine's brain as he desperately wanted to figure out what possessed his friend to want to hug the obvious murderer back.
But...this feeling...
As selfish as it was...as undeserving of it as he was...it felt so...nice. So warm...
At that moment, neither Cookie could let go, nor could they speak.
For a moment, it was as if nothing was happening. There was no Dark Enchantress, no pools of jam everywhere, no fighting...nothing. Just Madeleine and Espresso. Just their warm embrace. Just their peaceful silence.
Only for a moment...
...
As the Jam Spell splashed limply onto Eclair's lap, his chest heaved with coughs. Gasping for breath greedily when the air suddenly caught in his throat again. Thankfully, the spell hadn't opened his wound completely, but the long thin slit was still there as a splotch of red bloomed over his stomach like a bed of waking poppies. Every muscle and organ that was damaged before felt like they were going to explode.
But he couldn't focus on that. Right now, he had only one priority. The first and last debt he owed that detective.
Latte could feel the stinging in her throat as she practically hacked up a lung. The jam that previously strangled her now soaked her dress and shoes as her bruised throat finally allowed her to breathe once again. Once her coughing finally ceased, she immediately looked over to the sound of a soft coughing. A child.
Walnut Cookie.
No child should have to feel that kind of pain...
As Latte began to limp towards her, she noticed Eclair right beside her. They both had the same thing in mind.
Walnut felt her hands trembling as her coughing began to subside. The scar Dark Enchantress Cookie gave her ached like hell. But...she couldn't let that bother her right now.
Whiskers...was Whiskers okay?? Oh, Witches! Where was he?!
Just before panic took control of her senses, she heard a tiny, weak meow not too far from her. She quickly made her way to the source and finally found Whiskers, lying weakly on the ground, panting and fur prickled.
She practically dashed over to him in lightning speed, despite her injuries, and gently scooped him up.
"W-Whiskers! Are you okay?!" she cried.
The cat weakly purred and nuzzled into her arms, attempting to reassure her. Not only was he in pain, but he was also clearly exhausted. A big journey such as this was far too much for a cat.
Walnut could feel the sting of guilt as she looked down at the weakened cat. Perhaps it wasn't such a good idea to bring him after all...
Before she could dwell in her thoughts, she felt a familiar pair of arms wrapped around her. The girl looked up to see who.
"E...Eclair Cookie...! A-are you alright?"
Eclair felt like his arms were full of lead and needled but he couldn't care less. With what little strength he regained, he held the little girl to his chest. Something splashed on her messy curly hair as he planted a kiss on her head.
"Oh..! Dear sweet little Walnut..! I'm so...so glad you're okay..!" He spoke laboriously and his words trembled with relief and joy as his chest fought between the pain in his abdomen and breaking down into tears.
Walnut could feel her own eyes beginning to well up as she felt a very familiar warmth spread through her dough.
The warmth of her father...
For a moment, it felt as if it were her own father hugging her. Protecting her. Comforting her.
It took nearly all her strength for her not to cry.
"I...I'm glad you're okay too..!"
Soon enough, Latte made her way to the two, allowing her own tears to fall as she warmly smiled at the sight. She knelt down beside them and as she did, she swore she could almost feel Almond's presence with them.
He was...truly here in spirit.
Wiping her eyes, she then wrapped her arms around Walnut, the weight of her circumstances going away at that moment.
Walnut finally let out a little cry, as she felt the presence of Latte feeling like her own mother, despite never knowing her.
"It's alright. We're right here..." Latte cooed.
At that moment, there was nothing but the three Cookies and the cat. All gathered in a hug. Like a family.
Just for a moment...
...
Dark Enchantress Cookie roared with anger as the four new Cookies effectively fought off against what remained of the Jam Army almost as quickly as when they arrived.
Who were these new Cookies? How dared they storm into her fortress and ruin her chance at revenge? And why the hell couldn't she kill them?!
"Now, Purple Yam Cookie!"
"YAM WHIRLWIND!!!"
A purple cyclone emerged from the Jam Army, sending the soldiers flying into red paste splattering all over the walls and ceiling. Dark Enchantress Cookie barely lifted a finger from her charging staff to shield herself from the mess. She needed to keep her eyes on the--
"JELLIOUS BLASTIO!!!"
Another blinding light emerged from the child's staff, and the Enchantress was forced to shield her eyes as they felt like they were going to explode.
"ARRRGH!!!"
With a mighty swing of his ax, Tea Knight reduced another soldier to a puddle before turning his attention to the young wizard. He gave her a quick approving nod before returning to the fight alongside Milk and Yam. They might not have the skill and numbers to win against Dark Enchantress Cookie, but they can still get their friends out. Although, something told him otherwise. Intuition of intellect.
Cream Puff ran as fast as her little legs could carry her. For everyone else, getting across without slipping and sliding on the fresh puddles would've been difficult. But, for some reason, not a single splash was made from her shoes. Eventually, she found who she was looking for.
"Miss Latte! Miss Latte, are you okay?!"
Latte pulled away from the group hug and looked over at the student before her. She couldn't tell if her eyes were playing tricks on her, but Cream Puff looked as if she was almost glowing.
"Ah, yes. I'm alright. I...I believe we all are."
Walnut eventually looked up at the junior wizard in wonder as she wiped away her tears. She gently set the now sleeping Whiskers down and made her way towards her, Eclair allowing her to do so.
"Th...thank you so much--" Walnut went in to hug Cream Puff, only for her arms to phase right through the girl. She looked over to Latte for an answer, only for the professor to look as confused and impressed as she was. "Woahhh! H-how are you doing that? Is it a wizard thing?"
Cream Puff donned a puzzled expression before glancing down at herself and it finally clicked. "Oh!" Her glowing cheeks darkened in hue as she rubbed the back of her neck. "Astral Projection," she explained enthusiastically. "We're here but our physical bodies are back at the Institute. Back home."
Her last words had a warm sweetness to them. They'd only been in this hellhole for hours but it felt so long since they thought about their home.
Words could not describe how impressed Latte was. How proud she was. She had only heard about Astral Projection in her youth, but could never master it, even to this day. It was always a teacher's dream to see their student surpass them.
She gave the girl a warm smile and went to place her hand on her student's shoulder, only to remember she couldn't feel her and sheepishly set her hand back down. "Oh, Cream Puff. You truly are a gifted student! Perhaps you oughta teach this old Cookie a thing or two once we all get out of here." She giggled, feeling her optimism return to her once more.
"Um...h-how exactly do we get out of here without, um...w-without her catching us?" Walnut asked nervously.
Latte briefly looked up at Dark Enchantress Cookie--who was still blinded, then back down at Walnut. She did bring up a good point. Even if they were to try and escape now, there was a chance they would still get caught. There was still a chance she could try to kill them all again...and succeed.
But...Latte couldn't let Walnut worry. Not now. She needed some confidence.
"Well...I'm not entirely sure how..." Latte admitted. "...But, we'll find a way. I'm certain we will...right, Eclair?"
Eclair said nothing at first, scanning his surroundings for his quill. When he finally spotted it, the pristine white feather had soaked up the surrounding jam, turning it to a sickening shade of red. It'd completely blend in with its crimson surroundings had it not been for the gleaming silver tip.
The historian went to reach for his weapon, only for a sharp pain to reignite in his palm, causing him to recoil, silently cursing to himself as he recalled a jam arrow protruding from his palm not too long ago. "Agh..! Drat..!"
Once the pain subsided, he reached his other hand for the quill, bile creeping up his throat as jam dripped over his fingers. He looked at the wand for a moment, and his frown deepened. He could use it as he normally would, but with his dominant hand injured, it was nothing more than a useless inkless writing tool. He hadn't been blessed enough to be ambidextrous.
Eclair quickly shook his head. He can't let despair overcome him. Even if he can't be useful in a fight anymore, he can still help.
"I...don't know how either. But, we will get out of here. All of us." The historian wrapped his arm around Almond's daughter, his new reason to carry on.
Cream Puff nodded, beaming with a positive glow. Her eyes then trailed down to what Eclair was hugging. Or, rather, who. She froze.
"W...Walnut?" The young wizard's eyes widened. Anyone would've thought she was happy to see her new friend in a not-so-friendly place. But her smile faded into a form that no one needed in a place like this: Dread. "What are you...doing here?"
"Oh! Um...well..."
Walnut sheepishly looked away from Cream Puff as she tried to think of what to say. Witches...what would Cream Puff even think of her if she told her? Her stupid list was what led her father to his death, after all. She'd probably hate her if she said anything about it.
But...it always feels better to tell the truth than it is to tell a lie...that's what Almond taught her anyway...
"Well...I-I heard Miss Latte and everyone else was going to look for...for..." Walnut cleared her throat as she tried to keep herself together. She's already cried so many tears on this journey...
Latte rested a hand on the child's shoulder. "Walnut, you don't have to--"
"N-no...it's okay..."
Latte could only nod in response as Walnut continued. "Th-they were leaving to look for...wh-whoever killed m-my dad...B-but...I didn't wanna stay home. I-I couldn't just stay home...s-so I...kinda snuck out and went along with them...I-I know it was dumb...but I just..."
Her palms began to shake now. Gods...the one Cookie who could've been a potential sister to her was about to hold a grudge against her for the rest of her life. She could feel it...
"I...I wanted to find the killer...I wanted to bring him to justice...f-for Dad. B-because...it's...it's my fault..." Walnut flopped to her knees as she began to cry once again. Both the professors kept their arms around her. They wanted to remind her again that Almond's death wasn't her fault...but they both knew their words would fall on deaf ears.
"I-I just wanted to help him investigate...I wanted to help him find out wh-who hurt Sir Madeleine! B-but it just got him killed! My stupid list got him killed!" She finally looked up at Cream Puff once again, the look in her eyes obviously in shock. "I just wanted to m-make it up to him...I...I'm so sorry..."
The dream grew like a weed as Cream Puff's widening eyes scanned the area to the other Cookies. Fear twisted in her stomach like a snake.
Intuition told Eclair that this was about more than what Walnut was saying if Cream Puff could even hear her at all. Whatever it was, it was worse. Much, much worse. His stomach roiled as the snake moved from Cream Puff's to his. "Eh, Cream Puff? Is...something the matter?"
Oh, how he hoped his intuition was wrong.
Cream Puff's voice was lodged in her throat behind a lump. After what felt like forever, she finally swallowed it like a rock.
"Uh...well...When Miss Latte left to find Sir Madeleine, I was feeling for her presence to make sure she was okay. but, w-when I felt her in danger in Dark Enchantress Cookie's fortress, I gathered the rest of the Alliance to help. We...came to teleport you guys back home. But..." The snake returned to its burrow as the young wizard's eyes began to well up. "...I'm still learning...I-I can concentrate on the spell long enough for each of us to teleport you back home, but...we can only do one at a time, and...I don't think we can come back."
The dread found its way to both professors' faces.
"So...what you're saying is..." Eclair couldn't bare finish.
Cream Puff slowly nodded. "There's only four of us...and nine of you. ...Five of you would be left behind."
That. That sudden realization right there finally broke Madeleine and Espresso away from their sweet bliss. What that young wizard said... made sense. No child, even with the power she had, would be able to take all eight Cookies and a cat with her. Even with the additional help of the Alliance, he doubted they had as much magical knowledge as her...
Latte first broke the silence. "Well...at the very least, take Walnut and Whiskers with you. I...I don't want them to get caught up in any more danger."
Walnut blinked in surprise as she looked up at Latte. She...she was being serious, wasn't she? "B-but Miss Latte! I-I don't wanna leave you guys! I-if you stay here, you'll--"
"It's alright." Latte softly reassured. "Your father would want you to be safe. It's best you go..."
"B-but--"
Madeleine continued to listen as Walnut kept trying to convince Latte to let her stay. It would make sense for the child and the cat to be sent home first. But...who will go with her?
He scanned the room. He could see the Royals, all three of them passed out from their pain. It would make sense to take the unconscious ones to a safer place...but they can only take four...and he doubted either king or the prince would be okay with one of them being left behind at the risk of getting hurt.
He then looked over at Latte and Eclair. Both had injuries that needed to be looked at. It would be the obvious choice to send them home too.
But...what about Espresso?
Though he didn't look to have many scars...Madeleine could tell he went through the most pain. He put him through that pain. So much pain...
If he were to stay here...who knows when Madeleine might hurt him again?
"...Go on."
Espresso shot him a puzzled look as he nudged him away.
Madeleine continued. "It's...it's not safe for you here...I am not safe for you. For anyone...you'll be safer back home."
Espresso's widened expression shrank as his brows furrowed against his sharp eye. Madeleine could almost see the other one glistening behind Espresso's dark bangs. "The hell you are!" he snapped, pushing the brawny Paladin with a surprising amount of force for his size. Madeleine's seriousness hadn't faltered.
"We came here for you!" Espresso continued sharply. "I came here for you! You are not going to just throw your life away like this!"
Before Madeleine could protest, Eclair chimed in with a weak ill-hidden groan. "He's right. All this would be pointless if we left you. I'll stay behind with latte and the--Agh!" His injuries betrayed his stoic facade as he clenched his seeping stomach with his bleeding hand. "Dash it all..!"
"Eclair!" Latte called out.
Walnut gasped at the sight of the historian in pain as Latte knelt beside him. Gods...if he stayed here any longer, he would certainly be at risk of death.
Latte could barely finish her sentence as a sudden fit of coughs escaped her lips. She had forgotten how dry and swollen her throat felt.
"M-Miss Latte! Are you okay?!" Walnut cried as she joined Latte's side.
Latte did her best to clear her throat in between coughs. It didn't help that her burns were starting to sting again. "Ngh...I-I..." she coughed. "I'm okay, dear...I'm okay..." She was almost trying to convince herself.
"Like hell, you're staying here." came a gruff voice.
Eclair was suddenly scooped up by a pair of burly but gentle armored arms made of radiant light. It was Tea Knight Cookie who had spirited away from the battle. Eclair felt his face grow hot. "S-Sir Tea Knight--"
"The only nonsense I want to hear from you next is about that new collection of yours back at your museum, Eclair Cookie."
Eclair couldn't even think to protest. He barely thought about the pain of his wounds. He just nodded slowly to Tea Knight.
Espresso heaved a small sigh of relief. That's three down. Now one to go. He glanced between Latte and Madeleine. It felt like the most natural decision at the moment. "Go with them, Latte."
Both Latte and Madeleine looked over to Espresso in shock. Madeleine felt the urge to protest rising and suggesting Espresso should go instead...only to take another look at Latte.
He was right. Latte should be the one to go with them. She nearly looked completely charred and the bruises over her neck looked severe. He didn't want Espresso to stay and get hurt...but Latte was admittedly in worse condition.
"Wh--no!" Latte cried. "I can't just leave you two behind! You could get killed! I'm going to stay and fight alongside you!"
"Latte...with all due respect, you are in no condition to fight." Madeleine pointed out.
"Yes, I am! I'm perfectly fine--Ngh!" Another sting of pain shook Latte to her very core. She winced as she put her hands around the burns that seemed to hurt the worst.
"Miss Latte...p-please come with us!" Walnut pleaded. "If Mr. Espresso and Sir Madeleine say you should go, then I think you should come with us!"
Latte shook her head as she did her best to get up from her knees, but remained stuck. "I...I'm fine...I'm okay..."
Espresso stomped his foot in frustration. Witches dammit, this woman was stubborn!
"Latte, the longer we sit here arguing, the more time we're wasting! The only reason you're injured is because I couldn't break through the damned cage in the first place! Now, please! Let me make it up to you and allow you to escape!"
Before Latte could protest, two familiar Cookies had hastily found their way to the group. It was Milk and Purple Yam.
"Cream Puff Cookie, are you ready--? Huh?" Milk Cookie looked over the other Cookies.
"Hey! What're you all standing around for?!" Yam bellowed. "Dark Enchantress Cookie won't be distracted forever, ya know!" He then noticed to uncharacteristically bleak look on his friend's face. One headcount and the purple fighter understood with a cruel click. "O-oh..."
Cream Puff barely looked up to meet her caretakers' eyes, but even Yam could tell she was on the verge of tears.
Espresso barely made eye contact with the two fighter Cookies and remained firm and demanding. "I'm not asking you, Latte. I'm telling you. Go with them."
Madeleine blinked at Espresso's words. Because he didn't break the cage...
No...Madeleine put them in those cages in the first place. Had Espresso already forgotten?
"Espresso, I refuse to leave you two behind!" Latte snapped back.
It's his fault Latte was hurt, not Espresso's...
"...It's best you go, Latte." Madeleine nearly flinched at the shocked expression she gave him as she furrowed her brows.
"Are you insane--"
"Latte, please. You're hurt. I...I hurt you."
"Madeleine--"
"If you are to stay here, Dark Enchantress Cookie would surely target you first. She'll kill you if she noticed the state you're in."
Latte blinked. There's no way she's in such poor condition...right?
"But--" Before she could finish her sentence, Madeleine gave her a soft smile.
"Don't worry. I will make sure Espresso makes it back to you safely. I promise..."
Latte wanted to protest. She wanted to continue standing her ground so badly...but one last glance at Dark Enchantress Cookie make her go quiet. She wouldn't be distracted for longer...
"...F-fine...but...please, come back safely...both of you."
Espresso almost felt bad for previously raising his voice so uncouthly to her, but he supposed he could apologize when he got back. There was another apology he owed someone else first.
Eclair took a good glance at the two, his chest panging with worry. Regardless, he was somewhat proud of Espresso for his decision to stay with Madeleine. He never took the professor as the loyal type, something Eclair would have to remember to write about when he returned home.
Cream Puff took Walnut by the hand and hugged her tightly. Although Walnut couldn't return one, it felt warm and comforting. No hint of resentment or hatred at all...or was Walnut simply imagining?
With a meow, Whiskers leaped to Purple Yam's burly arms, tucking his paws underneath his body. The fighter's arms were surprisingly comfortable despite their toughness. Purple Yam couldn't help but feel his cheeks flare when the soft creature purred as a purple hand gently stroked his back.
Tipping his helmet respectfully, Milk offered to help Latte up, to which the woman accepted as she took his gloved hands and staggered unevenly to her feet, leaning against his shoulder for support.
Everyone was ready to go home.
...
"...nghh..."
The world seemed to shine ever so brightly as Choco slowly opened his eye. Was he...dead?
No...fire engulfed his abdomen...he couldn't be dead if he felt pain.
"Urghh..."
With a slight crack from his back, he lifted his heavy head as his vision slowly adjusted.
...Dammit. He was still in that wench's lair. No other place could have so many shades of red...with or without the jam.
He scanned the room to see if the others were okay...only to see an extraordinary yet confusing sight.
There were four more Cookies in the room. Cookies with...heavenly light surrounding them?
Were they...angels?
No, no...that wasn't it. If he wasn't dead, he surely wouldn't be seeing angels.
So, what was he looking at...was he dreaming? Hallucinating? What was it?
His eye then caught a very familiar Cookie. One who appeared to be helping Latte up from the ground. That...couldn't have been Milk Cookie...could it?
Gods...maybe his eye really was playing tricks on him...
Yet...it looked so...real?
It didn't take long for the young Paladin to notice the waking prince, his face immediately turned a bright shade of red. Followed by a slight look of guilt...
Choco was a bit confused by his expression. Why would Milk look so ashamed? He was helping Latte, what was so shameful about that--
...Ah. He understood now.
Despite not all of his questions as to how Milk was in the room being answered, he could tell what the young warrior was feeling.
Milk wanted to save Choco as well. To return the favor to whom he saw as his "hero".
While he didn't understand why the Cookie still looked up to him with such admiration, he figured he needed some reassurance. That his brief presence here...that his help was enough.
While no words escaped Choco's lips, Milk could tell what he was thinking through the prince's kind gaze and his small, warm smile.
"You've become a real hero."
Cream Puff raised her staff, then, like the flicker of a candle, they were gone. Their friends were finally out of this hellhole. Espresso released a breath he hadn't realized he was holding in for what felt like forever. The Cookies too good to be considered his friends were finally safe.
One less thing to worry about.
Chapter 27: The Way It Crumbles
Chapter Text
Two sounds as soft as a distant breeze snapped Espresso back to reality. He and Madeleine looked over to see two darker figures and a smaller paler one slowly stirring in their spot. "Ah! The Royals..!" he gasped.
Swift as a rabbit, the two rushed towards the waking Ancients, the urge to protect them from further harm rising.
Choco had sensed his father and Vanilla awakening behind him, quickly rising to his feet despite his pain. Without a moment of hesitation, he lent both kings his hands, helping them up from the hard ground.
Madeleine couldn't help but feel slightly guilty at the sight. Yet another reminder of who he hurt...
"Are...are you three alright?"
Choco kept his hand over his abdomen, trying not to show his pain. "For the most part, yes. Yourself?"
"Ah, well--!" Before Madeleine could finish his response, he felt something. Glowing. And it wasn't the heavenly light from the Alliance...
All five Cookies stated in utter dread as they noticed the staff of Dark Enchantress Cookie glowing even so strongly. So hellish.
She was no longer distracted.
Madeleine's hand trembled as he firmly grasped the hilt of the knife, doing his best to anticipate her next move.
Looking back at the Royals and Espresso for a brief moment, he mouthed "Stay behind me..."
"Well...isn't this noble."
The dark queen staggered where she stood. It was clear that pain from the attack still had its grip on her body. Streams of scarlet poured down her hollow cheeks as if her eyes were melting from her skull. Pure Vanilla felt his heart pang. "Those pests you call friends risked everything to get here for you, and not only did you betray them, but you insult their sacrifices by having them escape rather than have them die with you as they'd wanted. You truly are something else, Crimson."
Madeleine felt his heart twitch as he glared at the Enchantress. The one who he somehow once saw as his mother...
He felt sick.
"They wouldn't want to die with a traitor like me..." Madeleine said coldly. "...And they especially wouldn't want to die by your ungodly hands!"
Espresso spared a glance at Madeleine. Why had he still considered himself a traitor just after helping his friends escape this hellhole?
His eyes traced down to the knight's hands as they gripped the hilt of that evil-looking knife that formerly belonged to Red Velvet Cookie tightly as if the look in his eyes wasn't enough to convince Espresso of his intentions. He was actually going to try and fight off that monster. Alone.
No way could Espresso let that happen. He felt a familiar sense of numbness in his hands as he charged his magic. By the twisted grace of the Witches, he'd regained enough strength to where he certainly wouldn't die from using even the most basic of spells. Even then, Madeleine deserved more than that. More than Espresso.
The professor blinked when a faint but blinding pink gleam flashed over his eyes. He looked over to see a familiar scarlet figure laying limply across the room. It was Pomegranate Cookie's body. The dim candles reflected off her pomegranate-shaped gems decorating her robes as if the Witches were trying to give Espresso a sign.
The efficiency of dark spells tends to grow when a willing sacrifice is brewed with it.
Of course. That was the final piece of the puzzle. He supposed it made a twisted sort of sense. If he performed this spell, it would certainly be his last. Even so, it would give Madeleine the best chance to defeat that wench once and for all.
And it would cost Espresso his magic. A willing sacrifice indeed.
Choco watched in anticipation as Madeleine took a step forward. Despite that Paladin's injuries, despite all the torment he went through...he was still willing to fight her. He was willing to fight the woman he was once working for.
This couldn't have been the same Cookie that murdered nearly half of his army. His friends...
There were as different as night and day.
Gods...if only he had his sword, he'd be willing to fight alongside him.
Madeleine took another step, his gaze filled with rage and vengeance. "I swear to you...once I cut you down, I will take the Royals back to their kingdoms WITH their Soul Jam. I will bring Espresso back home. And no Cookie will have ANY fear over monsters like you and I EVER again!"
Dark Enchantress Cookie sneered as her knuckles pales over her glowing staff. "Fool." she spat. "And what about the Witches? Do not say you doubt their wickedness now. You saw for yourself. It's not that easy to unsee all that. You think I haven't tried? I spent countless nights sleepless and days restless over what I'd seen. What I've done. No vision of Earthbread could show you the things I've witnessed. I've granted you the mercy of seeing a mere fraction of that night. No one else carries the burden of the full truth but I. For I am the only one who can. The only one who must. I have the power to stop them. Even if I have to sacrifice those I once called my allies...my children. That is the making of a true hero, boy. Suffering now yourself so future generations don't have to."
Madeleine's glare never faltered. For a moment, he nearly forgot about the other Cookies behind him. She did have a point. He knew what he saw. And he didn't doubt for a moment that she's seen much worse. How else would she be so broken?
"...Then, you live a very sad existence." He could feel Vanilla and Cacao's curious eyes on him. He knew this monster was once a friend. An ally. But...he couldn't sugarcoat his words. "You force yourself to suffer all this time. And for what? So that maybe one day the Witches would stop eating our kind? So that they would maybe die by your hands, wielding the Soul Jam? How do you even know the Soul Jam would be enough to kill the Witches?"
Confused and conflicted eyes from behind were on him now. And before him, a piercing gaze ever so vengeful. He continued. "No. You don't. So why bother betraying your friends for your definition of the greater good in the first place?" His gaze finally shifted to those behind him as he gestured to the Royals. "Look at them. They were once your friend, were they not? They clearly valued their friendship with you at some point in their lives. And you threw it all away...just to live out your twisted idea of justice. Of heroism." He felt like he was directing his words not only at the Enchantress but at himself as well. He felt his heart twitch with guilt once more as he continued. "You either die a hero or live long enough to see yourself become the villain. And you and I have clearly been living for far too long. We have become the very evil we sought to destroy, worse than the Witches themselves, even." The Enchantress's cold and piercing eyes never left Madeleine. It looked as if she was using all her energy to hold her fire until Madeleine was finished with his speech. "And evil beings like us must be vanquished. Only then will future generations never face the pain we've faced. So...allow me to put you out of your misery. Like you did for Pomegranate. And like I did...for your beloved son."
The dark queen's eyes thinned like jam-stained daggers glistening in the fire. The candles of the chandelier flickered above her, briefly shrouding her in shadows, leaving only a pair of demonic scarlet orbs. "...You can't kill me." she hissed. "Even I couldn't do that. You can only stain the armor, not shatter it. Even the most corrupted Cookies with the purest of Soul Jam can still possess its powers. And I carry those two's. But...if it makes you feel like a hero...go ahead and I'll let you die pointlessly like one."
All eyes never left Madeleine as he now readied the knife. He was determined to put an end to her tyranny, once and for all. "I almost feel sorry for you. But worry now...I'll make this quick." With one last moment of breath, he swiftly charged, his determination growing brighter with every step.
Espresso watched as the knife came in contact with the shaft of the Enchantress's staff, its teeth grinding against it with an eerie and grating screech, like nails on a chalkboard. Espresso cringed as his ears rang but quickly shook it off. Dark Enchantress pushed against her staff with enough force to shove Madeleine away, sending him skidding across the floor before he finally found his feet. Espresso noticed the knight's balance swaying a bit as he struggled to stay upright as puddles of slick jam surrounded him. His heart sank with fear when he noticed the twisted gleam in that wench's eyes when she also noticed the disadvantage.
Madeleine charged again, but this time his knife didn't meet with her staff. Instead, she leaped aside, allowing Madeleine to lose his balance on the slippery tiles and crash onto the ground with a heavy thud and a sickening splash. A wicked beam of scarlet lightning fired from her staff toward the downed knight, but Madeleine quickly blocked it with the bulky blade, causing the heat of the spell to sear the metal hilt. Madeleine gritted his teeth and held back a scream as fire engulfed his palms, the smell of his own burning dough bit at his nostrils. Espresso's stomach lurched when he saw a thin trail of smoke emerge from the knight's clenched fists. Still, Madeleine didn't release his weapon as he quickly returned to his feet, readying for another attack.
Espresso glanced at his own hand, the familiar numbness growing more so by the second. It was now or never. Madeleine could never strike down Dark Enchantress Cookie so long as she could move about. He has to do this. For Madeleine.
And so, sucking in a heavy breath, Espresso allowed the dark magic to take hold of his body one last time. Holding out his palm, he releases his final spell.
"Escape THIS!"
Dark Enchantress Cookie turned to the source of the call, only to find an unfamiliar dark magic circle open from the center of the room. It was surrounded by foreign sigils and a very sinister glowing pale vermillion eye in the center. The dark queen shivered as a light breeze grazed the back of her neck. She then noticed her long tunic fluttering in the direction of the circle as if the breeze was blowing behind her. Then, without warning, the room was suddenly engulfed in a maelstrom. The eye glowed a brighter orange-red as it sucked in its surroundings in a vortex. Streams of jam puddles flew through the air, scattering into a crimson hurricane. Dark Enchantress Cookie's pale pupils shrank as she felt herself being pulled into the glowing circle as if she were being dragged to Hell. She quickly wedged the spear end of her staff between a large crack in the tiles as the vortex continued to rise. She was trapped.
Espresso caught Madeleine's gaze and nodded to him as his face scrunched in struggling to keep the spell going for as long as he could.
Madeleine was stunned at the sight before him. He had never seen Espresso perform a spell like that before. What even was that?
He shook his head. No matter. Even though he didn't deserve help, Espresso provided it with all his might. He had Dark Enchantress Cookie right where he wanted her. It was now or never.
With a new rush of adrenaline, Madeleine sprinted toward the trapped Enchantress. He leaped, raising the weapon above his head, aiming straight down toward his target, ready to pierce that sickening dough once and for all. This was it. It was almost over...
Espresso felt his lips curl up against his cheek. He was smirking. No, he was smiling. He was actually smiling. For the first time in forever since this whole nightmare began, Espresso was finally allowing himself to feel joy. That dark wench was trapped, and even if she can't be killed, an attack like Madeleine's would certainly weaken her. Just one strike of Red Velvet's weapon and--
Red Velvet's weapon...
"It's specifically designed for slicing and hacking. Even if I wanted to stab someone with it, the tip is too dull and flat to pierce the dough."
No...
Espresso felt his jam go cold. His heart fell to the pit of his stomach like a rock. His smile burned away and his mouth hung agape. His voice clung to the back of his throat like he had swallowed tar. When it was finally freed from his throat's grip, Espresso Cookie shrieked like no one, not even himself, had ever heard from his mouth.
"MADELEINE--!!!"
Madeleine nearly gasped as he glanced up at Espresso. Was he okay?! What happened--?!
It was at that moment the flat tip of the knife missed Dark Enchantress Cookie and met with her staff.
Only at that moment did Madeleine realize his grave mistake.
As soon as the knife tapped the staff, a sudden burst of dark energy riddled the blade and Madeleine's arms. Before he could try to retaliate, a sound similar to shattering glass rang through his ears...
The powerful impact flung Madeleine into a nearby wall, followed by a sickening crack. He fell to the ground just as hard, much to the horror of Espresso and the Royals.
No matter. He had to get up. He had to pick up his weapon and--
"..No..."
Madeleine felt his heart sink as he held up the knife in disbelief. Or rather, what remained of it. There in his fist was a mere hilt with only small fragments of the blade. It didn't take long for him to see every metallic shard decorating the floor, gleaming at him ever so mockingly with a cruel red tint. It was as if Red Velvet's spirit had erased Madeleine's memory of his weapon's weakness to protect his Enchantress and doom the heroic traitor. Madeleine felt his jam run cold.
"Witchdammit..."
Dark Enchantress Cookie's eyes narrowed. They gleamed but didn't carry any hint of pleasure or relief in what stroke of fortune just happened. Instead, they were fixed on the shards of silver scattered at her feet. The knife. Red Velvet's knife. The one she considered her own son, whose lifeless body was laying not far from the downed knight. Because of him. That damned knight. Red Velvet was gone. Her son was gone. Because of him. He did this. He not only took away her son but destroyed the last thing of him there was.
'I won't let your sacrifice be in vain, my dear.' she thought. 'He won't tarnish what we worked for. For the betterment of our world.'
Dipping her head in a brief moment of grief, she returned her gaze to the knight and glared red hot flames.
The vortex previously trying to pull her in seemed to have weakened since the failed attack on her, reduced only to a light breeze, and she could finally stand upright. It was as if the universe itself was telling her that her next move was the inevitable outcome. Even so, she didn't smile when she saw the look of fear in his eyes as the head of her staff charged with scarlet lightning. "You wanted to be a hero, Crimson. So...DIE LIKE ONE!!" With one last shriek of rage, a flash of red lightning coiled around shards of dark magic fired through the air down toward the defenseless knight.
The last thing he heard before the darkness took him was a distant voice calling out.
"NOOOO!!!"
...
...
...The whole world around Madeleine went quiet and still. For a moment, there was nothing. No Enchantress. No Royals. No fight.
Just him. And...and...
"...no..."
His eyes went wide as he could finally comprehend what he was looking at. That blast from that wench's staff...it was certainly powerful. And surely if it even grazed against his dough, ti would so severe--no, fatal damage.
"...No..!"
And in the way of what should've been his fate...was...
"ESPRESSO!!!"
There. Right in front of him...was his dear friend. Caught in the brutal crossfire. His magical aura flickered out almost like a candle's flame. His heart sank as jam leaked out from several places of his dough that had been pierced by the shards.
He could feel his whole world crumble as Espresso fell. Quickly, Madeleine darted forward and caught him, crashing to his knees.
"E...Espresso? Are you--!" He stopped himself. What a stupid question. Of course, he wasn't okay! He was bleeding from practically everywhere for Heaven's sake! The pained, shocked expression certainly didn't ease anyone in the room. "It's...I-it's okay. It's going to be okay, Espresso! You're going to be just fine! I-I promise...I'll figure something out!"
Madeleine did his best to try and reassure his wounded friend. Of course, it wasn't working, for even he was faltering in his own words. he scanned the room frantically for...something. Anything to help...
Dammit! He already used up the elixirs for Eclair, Choco, and Mushroom! And he gave that vial to Vanilla--!
His eyes shot up. That's it. Vanilla!
"P-Pure Vanilla Cookie!" he called out to the three in desperate hope. "Please, I need you!" He gazed back down at Espresso's pained face. It was going to be okay now. They had a healer. It was...
Madeleine didn't hear any feet running. No one was at his side. He looked up again to find Pure Vanilla standing right where he last saw him. The kind king's face was riddled with regret and sorrow. Madeleine's heart twinged. "Wh-what are you doing..?" Madeleine's voice trembled. "He's hurt! You have to heal him now!"
Still, Pure Vanilla's eyes only darkened. "I...I can't..." He wouldn't dare meet his gaze with the knight, staring only down at his own hands. His useless hands. "...My staff..." He couldn't even finish the sentence.
Madeleine almost couldn't comprehend what was happening. Why was Pure Vanilla Cookie just standing there?! Why couldn't he just come and heal Espresso?! And what did he mean when he said...
His staff...
Madeleine recalled the healer's flower-shaped staff. He had almost forgotten how the king often carried it with him. The last he recalled seeing it was...
...at the Vanilla Kingdom. The king's garden throne room.
Snapped in half.
It hit Madeleine like a ton of bricks. The staff had broken when Crimson fought Pure Vanilla. When Madeleine fought Pure Vanilla.
This was all his fault.
Madeleine shook his head. He can't give up! Maybe...maybe the Divine could help! Like when the Alliance came! Yes, that's it! That... that has to work!
"H-heavenly Divine...I..." He tore off a shred of his shirt and tried to stop the bleeding on Espresso's numerous wounds. This has to work! It has to! "I-I ask of you to bless my fallen ally and heal his--!"
Just before he could continue with his desperate prayer, he could feel a sudden cold on his wrist. As he looked down, he saw Espresso's hand on his and shot a worried gaze. He could see the professor's dark lips move silently. He...he was trying to say something. "Y-Yes? W-what is it, Espresso..?!" Madeleine asked softly as he desperately leaned in.
Espresso convulsed in Madeleine's arms. It took everything in him to grab his wrist with such faint but noticeable force. His chest heaven in numbing agony as he sputtered jam. Still, his eye never left Madeleine's. He had to get it out. It was now or never. And Madeleine didn't deserve never.
"...e...ah...ha...mm...ssa...ah....ha...r...ehh..."
Madeleine's brow twitched up in slight confusion as he clearly didn't understand what Espresso was struggling to say.
With a heavy breath, Espresso tried again. "I...I'm...s...sorry..." A tear rolled down his cheek. Was he really so pathetic that he was crying his apology? His body convulsed as his shoulders were racked with ill-hidden sobs. "Y-you were...right...I...was n...never your...friend...I don't...don't deserve...a-anyone...not you...o-or Latte...I'm...ah..." His words trailed off as the arms around him wrapped tighter.
"Shhh..." Madeleine soothed. "You have nothing to apologize for." He did his best to comfort Espresso as he cradled him in his arms. He then recalled his own words to him when they fought:
"ARE YOU REALLY THAT BLIND?! BY YOUR LOGIC, I WAS NEVER YOUR FRIEND!"
Gods...he hated himself for saying such a terrible thing. Why would he even say that?
"I...I'm the one who should be sorry," he said softly, tightening his embrace. It was all he could do. "I never meant what I said to you--I never meant to hurt you. Y--you..."
He could feel a lump forming in his throat as his hands were almost trembling. Espresso was wrong. He deserved his friends. He deserved all the good things in the world. He just needed to understand that. "You have always been my friend, Espresso. My best friend. And...and I'm terribly sorry for making you feel like you weren't."
His heart was pounding hard against his chest now. His hand moved to Espresso's as he clutched it tightly. He wasn't sure if what he said next was out loud or in his mind...yet, he still felt like Espresso could hear him either way. He had to. "I...I love you. I've always...always loved you. Please...don't ever forget that, okay?"
...
...
"...Espresso?"
His friend's mouth was parted. Jam splattered and caked his face, it almost appeared black in the dim light. His eye was dull and still staring up at Madeleine but could no longer see. With a slight movement of Madeleine, Espresso's hand slid off and fell to the floor with a soft wet thump. He had stopped convulsing. His pain had finally gone.
And so had he.
Madeleine shivered as he waited for Espresso to say something. Anything. Even if he were to just call him an idiot--when everything was normal. Or even just a blink. Anything.
"E-Espresso...? Can you hear me..?!"
He gently shook his body to try to get a reaction. Nothing.
"...Oh no..."
His breathing quickened as his hands trembled. He tried putting pressure on each wound to get some kind of reaction. Even negative. Any reaction.
"Witchdammit, Madeleine! You're just making it worse!" He would probably say. Yes...he would definitely say something like that had he felt the pained pressure from Madeleine's hands.
...But...nothing. Not even a twitch.
"No...no...no no no no no--!"
Madeleine was hyperventilating now as he desperately tried to get Espresso's attention. Admittedly for Choco, it was hard to watch. He could feel the exact pain Madeleine felt. For a moment, Espresso looked almost exactly like each body of his soldiers. Like Crunchy Chip Cookie...like Caramel Arrow Cookie...
He just couldn't help but feel sorry for the knight. For Espresso...
"H-heav---Heavenly Divine--! I-I ask you--I ask you--!" Madeleine kept trying to hold back his tears as he prayed again. It has to work! It must! "I ask you to bless my fallen all--my friend and heal his wounds! Relieve his pain! I-I wish for him to receive the gift of life and see another day--I--I--!" He could no longer bring himself to finish the scripted prayer and began pouring out his own words of desperation. He was practically begging the Divine to help Espresso. "Please, help him! He--he means so much to me...please, My Divine! Please spare him! Let him live! Take me instead!"
He could sense Vanilla tearing up, Cacao looking away, and Choco staring in utter disbelief. And yet...it felt as if only he and Espresso were left in the world. That was all he could focus on.
"Espresso, please! Say something! I...I need you to say something!"
No matter how much he begged. No matter how much he pleaded with the Divine. No matter how much he began to cry...
Espresso wouldn't say anything. He would never say anything again.
"Please!"
Whether it was the Divine finally teaching him a lesson for his sins, or if it was simply too late for his dear friend, Espresso wouldn't get up.
He really was gone.
"No...please..."
It felt as if the world had ended as Madeleine finally let his tears fall. He hiccuped and sobbed into Espresso's chest as he held him tighter than ever. He was dead. Espresso was dead. And it was all Madeleine's fault.
"I-I'm sorry--! I'm so sorry--!" He gasped as he choked on his own sobs, staring into Espresso's dead, frozen eyes. His dough had already grown cold and stale. His jam had dried and caked Madeleine's guilty hands.
In his moment of grief and anguish, he leaned closer to his face and gently planted a kiss on Espresso's forehead. He didn't care that he tasted the jam that stained his face. He didn't care that his dough felt cold to the touch now. He just wanted Espresso to know that he was loved.
Did he even hear Madeleine? Was he still alive when he finally confessed? Gods...what if Espresso would never know how much he really loved him?
He should have confessed sooner. He should have shared a kiss with him much sooner.
It was at that moment he realized he would never kiss Espresso again. This would be the first and last time he kissed him...his love.
Madeleine couldn't get up off the ground. He just wanted to hold Espresso until he starved to death. Until Dark Enchantress Cookie grew impatient and killed him. He couldn't get back up to fight. He couldn't Why would he?
Espresso was dead. He had nothing else to keep living for.
There was nothing. Just him in his own personal Hell he flung himself into.
All because of his cowardice.
And now. It was all over.
Chapter 28: Old Wounds
Chapter Text
"Oh, dear. Such a pity."
The walls echoed with the cruel clicking of Dark Enchantress Cookie's silvery tongue as she shook her head ever so condescendingly.
"But, it was a nice show. Shame it had to end on such a cliche. I'd say we're even for you killing my child, Crimson. But that would only disrespect his value by putting him on the same level as that...thing."
She pointed a sharp bony finger to Espresso. No, his body. Espresso wasn't there anymore. He couldn't feel the warmth of the tight hug that enveloped him. He couldn't feel the tears showering down on his face. Espresso was dead.
Dark Enchantress was apparently waiting for a response from the knight and rolled her eyes when it didn't come. Not even Madeleine was there anymore.
"So, I suppose I could call this a bonus." she finished with a shrug.
Choco's hands began to tremble as his eye stayed on Madeleine. He was just...sitting there. Why on Earthbread was he just sitting there?! She could strike him at any moment now! What was Madeleine even doing?!
...No. More importantly, what was he doing? Why stand there and watch a man lose his best friend? He probably wouldn't have been able to do much, but maybe Espresso's fate wouldn't have been decided had he not been standing there like an idiot. He had no sword. No weapon. Neither did his father or Pure Vanilla.
And now, neither did Madeleine...
"...go on."
Both Dark Enchantress Cookie and Dark Choco raised a brow at Madeleine. For Choco, it went from confusion to horror as the Paladin uttered his next and possibly his last words.
"Do your worst."
And just like that, much to Choco's horrified dismay, Madeleine had completely lost the will to fight.
Even after that, even after the opportunity arrived right there before her on a silver platter, Dark Enchantress Cookie did not smile. Instead, her expression remained dull and almost disappointed. She didn't know what to expect, but he somehow managed to disappoint her anyway. Even so...
"Very well."
Pure Vanilla felt a pang in his heart. This...this wasn't happening. The brave knight wasn't seriously giving up now. And neither was he. "No! Dark Encha--AH!" The king suddenly lost his footing as he tried to stand, clenching his chest in pain at old injuries resurfacing. Dark Cacao quickly caught his friend from falling, wrapping his arm around his shoulder for support.
Without breaking eye contact with the downed knight, Dark Enchantress Cookie swished her hand as if she were trying to shoo away a pesky fly. Suddenly, the three Royals were surrounded by a large scarlet force field, trapping them in a corner. Pure Vanilla and Cacao tried to call out, but all anyone outside could hear were muffled helpless shouts, but that didn't stop them from trying. Choco repeatedly rammed his fists against the magical barrier trying to break through it in vain, shouting words that even Dark Enchantress knew would result in her severing his tongue when she finished her business.
"You'll get your chance. But for now..." Right now, she had other matters. The Royals were merely business. The knight before her, however, was personal. "Let me have some fun."
With the wave of her staff, the horned head glowed a sinister red, and an aura of the same color shrouded Madeleine, holding him in place despite knowing he wouldn't put up much resistance. The staff head rose and the knight was levitated off the floor, Espresso's body slipping off his lap like a rag doll to a pool of his own jam. Even so, Madeleine didn't react. Dark Enchantress Cookie reeled him in and released the spell, dropping the knight carelessly at her feet with a hard thud.
Choco nearly flinched at the loud volume of Madeleine's body hitting the ground. It surprised him how little of a reaction the knight had to be thrown ever so harshly.
"...Get up..!" A part of him knew his words would fall on deaf ears...but he had to try. They can't lose now! "GET UP!!"
Madeleine heard the prince's demanding call in the back of his mind. Yet...he did not listen. He didn't care to. This was his punishment. This is what he gets for hurting the Royals. For hurting his friends. For killing Almond. ...For killing Espresso. This punishment would be well deserved. And Madeleine didn't care how painful each blow would be. So long as his evil would be vanquished...that was enough for him.
Bony fingers wrapped around Madeleine's throat, sharp nails jabbing the back of his neck, and he was forced to look his captor in the face. His once radiant sea-blue eyes were now dull like murky rain water as if his brain had decided to shut off to avoid any further traumatic experiences.
Dark Enchantress Cookie lifted the knight with a surprising amount of strength despite her gaunt figure. Her eyes scanned him as if she were trying to decide what to do with her prisoner. Red Velvet's prisoner. It was then that she caught sight of it. His neck. The long jagged scar.
'Excellent work as always, my dear.' she thought.
With a long sharp nail, she poked at the tip of the scar just under the knight's ear until she effortlessly broke the dough, fresh jam seeping out, curling around her fingers like crimson rings. Slowly and painfully, she began dragging her claw-like nail down, aligning perfectly with the scar and reopening it gruesomely.
This time, however, it didn't stop at his shoulder. Instead, Dark Enchantress raked down over his collarbone and across his chest right down to his right breast. Jam blossomed over his already torn shirt, and red drops splattered on the floor like a light rain.
Gods...never in his entire life was Madeleine so grateful to feel pain. Any pain was a welcomed distraction from the worst in the world and was all he wanted at the moment.
And yet...even this wasn't enough.
He could imagine himself screaming his lungs out. Her nails burned enough to earn a scream, really. Perhaps under different circumstances, he would. Yet, he didn't. How could he? Espresso took a fatal hit for him and he hadn't screamed...so why should he? He didn't deserve the luxury of screaming. Not after all he's done. Instead, he blankly stared up at Dark Enchantress Cookie, silently begging her to keep going. To keep destroying his dough. Anything to just erase himself from this world for good. Anything...
Choco shivered as he watched that sadistic wench drag her nail down Madeleine's chest. He could feel his jam boil with an icy pang. To think that was going to be the same punishment Mushroom would've received had Madeleine not come to his senses in time.
He began to charge and ram his shoulder against the barrier. He has to do something. He can't just stand by and watch!
When she was done opening up his old wound, Dark Enchantress Cookie took a glance at his face. Even after all that, he was as expressionless and hollow as that friend of his.
"Even after all that, you're still a handsome little soldier boy," she said with astute observation. "We can fix that."
Bringing up the same crimson nail to Madeleine's face, it quickly burrowed its place just above his left brow. With the same agonizing snail's pace, it raked down over the bridge of his nose and to his right jawline. She was careful to miss harming his eye. It'd be pointless if he couldn't see her masterpiece. What he truly was.
Dark Enchantress Cookie whipped her hand, splattering jam on the floor. Her lip curled in disgust as the foul stuff still clung to her fingers. She carelessly dropped him and he landed hard and uneven on his knees, yet he didn't move to a more comfortable position. His shoulders sagged and his arms lay limply at his feet. His neck hung low as if lacking the strength to hold his own head up. He truly was pathetic. Even lower than a scared little boy. He was Madeleine Cookie. A false hero.
Choco quickly grew exhausted from trying to break the barrier. He stared right at the damaged Madeleine as he caught his breath. He needed to get through to him. Somehow...someway...
"So...that's it?!" He could feel his father's eye on him, silently telling him not to sound too harsh with his words. But...now wasn't the time to be quiet. He had to get his point across.
"You're really going to let her break you down like that?! After how far you've come? You're just going to throw your life away?!" He took a moment to catch his breath again. Even if the barrier made his words meaningless muffled shouts, he was still going to try. No matter what. "I know how powerless you must feel. I...I know that feeling all too well." He briefly felt the burning prodding of shame resurface as he remembered when he worked under Dark Enchantress Cookie. All those times she, Pomegranate, and Red Velvet threatened him to stay loyal. How he let Pomegranate...how he let them break his mind. As if it wasn't broken enough from that damned sword.
"But...if you just let her do what she wants with you, then she'll win this fight. She'll have several wars after this. She'll gladly throw all of Earthbread into ruin for her ideal future. So, do you really just want to die without doing something about it?" He could still feel his father's eye glued to him. He couldn't really tell what Cacao was feeling as his son spoke. Was he confused? Interested? Proud, even? He just couldn't tell. All he was focused on was getting that knight back on his feet. "Your friend gave up his life so that you could keep fighting. If it weren't for him, you would've been dead by now! I know it's hard to keep going. But you have to. Otherwise...his sacrifice would be for naught..." Choco could feel his body tense as well as Madeleine's at the thought of Espresso's sacrifice. Despite not knowing him well, he could tell he was a good friend, no matter how he chose to express it.
Choco sighed. "Listen. I'd worked under her far too long. Longer than you have. I allowed her to toy with me because I felt I had nothing left to fight for. Just like you. And when I finally saw an opportunity to do something about it, I chose to simply walk away. That...did nothing. She only decided to find someone else to replace me. Someone stronger..." Choco felt a pang in his chest. Even though he had no way of possibly knowing... Even if he did the best he could do at the time... Madeleine became her newest toy, because of him. He released a trembling breath before continuing.
"So...you became her next target. And because of my carelessness, you became corrupt with her poison." He felt his own self-hatred brewing inside of him once more. His father most likely giving him a pitied look now. Even after all that time, all that suffering Choco had to endure and cause, just when he thought he was finally on the right path, he only ended up hurting more innocent Cookies. Dark Choco was doomed to never become a hero.
"But...you broke free from her grasp. And you chose to fight. Something I should've done long ago. You wanted to be a hero, right? Well, this is your chance... Don't lose it as I did."
The head of Dark Enchantress Cookie's wicked staff glowed with sickly scarlet magic as dark curled thorns protruded from it, turning her staff into a giant magic-shift morningstar. Madeleine barely glanced, as she expected. He was clearly waiting for death to come. Of course, she planned on giving it to him, but it was too soon. Far too soon. He didn't get to rush this.
She harshly grabbed him by the jaw and lifted his head to face her, digging her nails into his dough to keep him steady. Despite the jagged new laceration she gave him, and the jam unceremoniously streaming down his face, he still didn't look how she saw him. She needed to fix that.
Before she brought down the spiked weapon, however, she caught his eyes. They weren't looking down, or at her, or even blank as they were before. Instead, they were looking off to the side behind her. Curiously, she trailed his gaze and found the source of his distraction. The force field, containing the three Royals. Her lip curled in a sneer. She should be the last thing he sees before he dies, not them. Was this his way of trying to find some form of comfort? He didn't deserve that. He deserved to die feeling just as alone as she felt. Then, it suddenly hit her. Madeleine may be broken now, but he still had Cookies who cared about him. While she had no one. Her sharp teeth grit against each other.
She tightened her grip on his jaw, holding his head firmly in place. The magic-shift morningstar glowed again as the queen snapped a blazing glare at the knight before she cast another spell. With a sharp wave of the glowing staff, the spikes of the morningstar were summoned inside the walls of the force field. The three Royals reared back before they could get impaled, huddling together protectively. Horror clenched their hearts when they realized the magical barrier was slowly shrinking, drawing the spikes closer and closer to them.
At first, Madeleine couldn't comprehend what he was looking at. He wasn't sure if his eyes were playing tricks on him, but it almost looked as if the barrier was...moving? Shrinking? But why would a barrier have any sort of movement? And why did the Royals look so...scared? Dark Enchantress Cookie was finishing him off, not them.
...Right?
He blinked and squinted, making himself more aware and present at the moment. And that's when he realized.
"...!!!"
The Royals--Dark Enchantress Cookie--what on Earthbread was she doing?! Those three clearly weren't the evil in this room! He was! So why was she--?
He met his gaze with Choco as he saw spiked from within the barrier inching closer to piercing his dough. The prince could only glance at him for a split second, then nervously back up at the spikes.
Was...was Dark Enchantress Cookie actually going to kill them?!
He...he has to do something about this! But...what?! Her magic was far too strong unless light were to clash with it. But even still, there was hardly any light left in Madeleine. So how could he help them?! They didn't deserve to die!
There had to be something--!
Suddenly, something shiny glared in his eye. He looked down to see the crystal Milk Cookie had gifted him. That was...odd. How did it get there? And how was it...glowing?
Wait...the crystal was...
The Divine...
Has the Divine...actually come to assist? But...he hadn't called for help this time. So why was the crystal glowing so strongly? So heavenly? And why would the Divine want to help him ever again? He had wronged them. ..wronged everyone so many times. He allowed Espresso to die. This was all his fault...
"I know it's hard to keep going. But you have to. Otherwise...his sacrifice would be pointless..."
Those words that played in his head...was that what Choco had been saying to him?
"...your friend gave his life so that you could keep fighting."
Espresso...did he really..?
Gods, thinking back on the moments before Espresso's sacrifice was painful. Gods...if he were still here...
Keep going...
Keep fighting...
Would Espresso want him to?
He thought back on Espresso's spell. The moment before Madeleine foolishly messed it all up...
He looked...determined. He...he kept fighting until the very end.
Yes...that was right...
Espresso never stopped fighting when he was alive. And...he wouldn't have wanted Madeleine to stop fighting either. This was what the Divine was here for. To help him honor his fallen friend. To avenge him.
'Don't worry, my friend...your sacrifice will not go in vain.'
Choco's heart felt like it would burst from his chest every second those spikes grew closer. His father. Vanilla. They...they were all going to die! Gods...there had to be some way out. But what?! The spikes were much closer now. Dangerously close. Even if there was a way out of this, it was much too late now. Holding his breath in anticipation, he closed his eye as he braved for impact. Cacao and Vanilla instinctively huddled closer and guarded the prince.
This was it.
...
"Light protect me."
Suddenly...a blue, heavenly glow surrounded the barrier. Within mere seconds, the spikes disappeared and the barrier shattered into scarlet flakes that evaporated before they could reach the floor.
That voice...it was quiet, yet boiling with the rage of something otherworldly...something ethereal...Was that--?
Before she could process anything, Dark Enchantress Cookie reared back in pain as her palm became engulfed in heat, forcing her to release her grip on Madeleine.
"AGH!!" She nearly tripped over her own feet before quickly finding her balance again. The dark queen hissed in pain as she clenched her hand. The fire had gone out, leaving behind patches of black charred dough coating her fingers and palms. With a furious snarl, she readied her staff and snapped her head back to the new threat. But she wasn't prepared for what she saw.
There, where the knight had been, was a light. It illuminated the throne room from a sinister jam-red to a radiant white. It should've been blinding to look at but instead, it glowed a soft, mesmerizing light. In a blink, the room returned to its original form, and the light shrank into a form that barely resembled a Cookie. A Cookie with hair like the sun's reflection in roaring waves, a righteous white sword, and a pair of luminous blue eyes that seemed sharper than the blade.
Each Royal stared in awe at the figure before them. The sword in his hands that was once a shattered knife, the light was outshining all of the scared he had on his body. The newfound fire in his eyes.
Madeleine Cookie had found the will to fight once again.
And Choco couldn't be more relieved.
Madeleine kept his eyes on the shocked Enchantress, the fire within him brewing much stronger than before. He could sense the sudden fear in her soul. That was definitely an accomplishment on its own. He briefly eyed the sword he now held in his hands. It almost resembled the sword he would always use...before any of this happened.
Gods, how he missed the Light.
Like an Angel ready to throw a Demon back into the fires of Hell, he kept his piercing gaze on Dark Enchantress Cookie and readied his sword. This was it. No matter how long this fight would take, he was determined to win. For Espresso.
"May the Divine Light have mercy on your misguided soul." With that, he charged.
Dark Enchantress Cookie barely had time to react when their weapons clashed. She winced as her ears rang painfully with the purifying silvery metal colliding against her wicked dark staff. She gripped it firmly with both hands as she felt her feet sliding backward against the unstoppable force. What was this?! Where was this power suddenly coming from?!
She glanced up at her foe. Surely this couldn't be the same Cookie who was struggling against her. The same Cookie who was too broken to fight back once he lost his foolish comrade. This Cookie was engulfed in white flames, devouring the darkness around it. It had six pairs of illuminating wings on its head, shoulders, and waist. The only striking familiarity to the Cookie was a pair of radiant blue eyes, mirroring her full red ones. It couldn't be. But it was.
Suddenly finding her power, Dark Enchantress Cookie gnashed her gleaming fangs and glaring eyes.
"Stop this at once, Crimson! You...you cannot win against me!" Even she wasn't sure in her own words, but she'd be damned if her enemy knew that.
Madeleine remained unphased by her retaliation and glared right back at her. Even with the more hellish look in her eyes, he was determined to come out of this victorious. He had to.
"I will not rest until you fall! I would only further disgrace my friend's memory if I gave up now!" The sound of metal clashing repeated. This time, the walls rumbled around them as the echoes filled the room.
"You took him away from me! That is something I will not forgive! You WILL fall by my blade, so I suggest you get comfortable!"
The dark queen felt her teeth crack against each other by every clash of force. Light against darkness. The way it's always been. The way it will always be.
"No, you've already disgraced that THING of yours by fighting back! I could've given you a dignifying death, even for a lowly traitor like you. But you just had to make everything difficult!"
She finally broke the contact as a scarlet force pushed Madeleine away, yet his feet didn't collide with the floor. Instead, he hovered in the air with six wings beating with pure light. The dark queen finally fixed her fighting stance. "You can't kill me, Crimson. Neither the Ancients nor that pathetic welp of my past could do that. Even if you destroy by the body, my presence will live on in this world and the next. There will always be others to take my place. Where there's light, there's darkness/ One can't exist without the other. Even you know that. You can't escape it, Crimson. You can't escape ME!"
The knight could only release a sigh and stare down at her with pity. How many years had she spent isolating herself from her old friends? How many years did she spend filling her own head with her own misconceptions of peace? Just by looking at her, he could tell it was way too many years. And she still believed even after death, she could live on.
He supposed she did have a point. Where there is darkness, there is always light. And where there was light, there was always darkness. She was right. Even if he were to kill her, there would still be darkness in the world. And even once he does fall, he would never truly escape her. Not after all the sins that he committed.
Well...no matter. He could decide what to do with his own darkness later.
"Even so, there would at least be one less thing for the world to worry about once I'm through with you." He gripped the hilt of his sword tighter than ever as he locked eyes with his target. "Even if there would be others to take out place, at least there will never be another Dark Enchantress Cookie...And there will never be another Crimson Knight. Our evil shall perish. I will make sure of it." With that, he readied his sword for impact once again. This would all be over soon. "Farewell, Your Highness."
Like a graceful swan, he swopped down.
Another clash. Followed by a metallic crack, and a heavenly beam of light.
...
The world went white.
For a moment, there was nothing. No battle. No jam-shed. No darkness. Just...light.
In what felt like a blink, they almost couldn't comprehend what they saw next. When Madeleine's feet had touched the floor, the otherwordly white flames had extinguished from his body and he returned to his normal battered state. He slightly swayed on his feet as if finally realizing his own injuries. They supposed that was a good thing in disguise. Madeleine was finally back. The heavenly white glace had also gone with the flames, reducing to a useless hilt that immediately crumbled to ashes as if it had used up all its purpose. That mattered not to Madeleine at the moment.
There, at his feet, were the kings' Soul Jam. They were chipped and worn out from harboring so much abusive power, but radiant magic still pulsed within their core like a little heartbeat. Madeleine almost looked away in shame of having stolen them, but his eyes caught something: A dim green hard candy gem.
The shape was unlike any jewel Madeleine had seen. Still, he couldn't help but feel like he's seen that orchid shape before...
"...ugh...nhh..."
As if on cue, a smaller figure stirred where it was hunched over. It was then that Madeleine remembered. He had struck Dark Enchantress Cookie. Her wicked staff was laying at his feet, split in half and completely powerless. A horned black cowl lay near it, and then he saw her. Hunched over and weakened. Dark Enchantress Cookie. She was still alive. Yet, something about her seemed different. The downed figure before him was unmistakably Dark Enchantress Cookie, but even so...
In place of the dark horns she always wore so proudly, was a long matted loose braid of thinning ashy grey hair, the end braid slightly resembling the dim green gem before him.
Pure Vanilla and Dark Cacao couldn't believe their eyes. They thought they'd never see that braid again. Or that gem...that Soul Jam...or her .
"Wh...White Lily Cookie..?" Pure Vanilla said softly, his eyes as wide as an owl's.
The figure resembling Dark Enchantress Cookie looked up with a heavy head. There were no whites in the eyes but there were no glowing jam-red ones either. The evil-looking color had dimmed to a softer shade like old raspberries. Pure Vanilla felt his heart pang. It really was her. The eyes never lie.
Choco stared at the Cookie in shock. The Cookie who was once hellbent on killing Madeleine, on torturing his father and Vanilla...was almost completely different. He felt unsure whether to approach her or not. He didn't know if he should even say anything. He knew he probably shouldn't feel intimidated, but he just had too many memories of Dark Enchantress Cookie and her power over him. He just wasn't sure about her. Not yet.
Madeleine wasn't even sure what to think. Was this actually who Vanilla thought she was? She still resembled the Enchantress for the most part, aside from her eyes and hair. His eyes traced back to the green Soul Jam. He definitely didn't steal three, he knew that for sure. Did Dark Enchantress Cookie steal that one herself?
...Wait.
"A-are you...is it really..?" He struggled to think of what to say at that moment. If this really was the Cookie from the vision...then...
What he saw was true after all.
He let out a sigh as he pondered about what to ask this Cookie without offending her or the kings. Was it really her? Or was it still Dark Enchantress Cookie? Did she remember how she had him tortured? Did she remember him serving her? Did she remember him killing...Red Velvet?
"Are...are you alright?" That was all Madeleine could ask. Even after asking that, he worried it would still sound somewhat offensive. He was the one who fought her, after all. Gods...he was so certain about killing her--about killing Dark Enchantress Cookie just a moment ago. Now, he wasn't so sure. Maybe she was already dead...and this really was White Lily Cookie. He held his breath as he anticipated some sort of response from the Cookie...and he really hoped he didn't look like a major ass at the moment.
"I..."
The pale violet woman panted short soft breaths as if she had been held under tar for ages and finally broke the surface. Her head felt light and heavy at the same time and she struggled to even keep her vision straight. "I...don't know..."
She rubbed her sore temple and just then noticed the strange leathery texture of her palm. With a puzzled look, she brought her hand to her eye level and gasped with an airy voice. She stared in growing horror at her own gaunt limb, turning it over and over as she examined her sharp, bony fingers. Her horror only widened the more she examined her body. Or rather, her body.
"I...I'm still...I'm still..." she whimpered in fear as she suddenly lost her breath again.
Madeleine spared her a concerned stare. This...didn't seem like Dark Enchantress Cookie. That sinister woman wouldn't be looking at her hands in fear. "You're...still what?" He was afraid of what she'd answer with. She couldn't still be Dark Enchantress Cookie...because this wasn't her. That was someone else...right?
"...White Lily Cookie..." came a gruff but soft voice.
The Cookie looked over at the prince, a look of confusion yet familiarity as she tried to piece together where she saw him before.
"It's...it's going to be okay," Choco said.
The female Cookie only shook her head and guilt etched her face as she was starting to recognize him more. And what she did to him.
Choco continued. "Dark Enchantress Cookie is gone. She...she won't hurt anyone else anymore."
The Cookie was still visibly worried as her hands started to shake. Choco was hesitant at first, but eventually, he found the courage to approach her and offered his hand to help her up, his unsure look fading away into a warm smile. "It's okay...we'll help you through this."
The Cookie slowly reached her hand out to his but recoiled back in fear when he saw her sharp claws as if she didn't want to cause anyone any more harm. "No..." she whimpered.
Her eyes met with Pure Vanilla's before looking away almost as if believing simply looking at anyone would rot their dough. "No one...can help me..."
Pure Vanilla Cookie found himself at her side, gently taking her gaunt hand in his without a trace of fright. "That's...that's not true..!" His words quivered though he did his best to keep them strong and steady. "We're here. I'm here. I won't let anything bad happen to you ever again. I...I promise."
The Cookie failed to meet his gaze again. She just couldn't bare it. "You don't know that."
Madeleine felt his stomach twisting and turning. He didn't know what to do. He didn't know what to say. Did he really want to reassure the one who killed Espresso?
...No. She didn't kill Espresso. He did.
He thought about what his mother would do at that moment. He could honestly see her helping this Cookie if she was the one fighting her. Well, she wasn't attacking anyone now. So perhaps he could try to calm her down. Just for a little bit. His mother would want him to try to help her anyway...and he already disgraced his mother's memory. So...he supposed this was a way to make it up to her. "Well...I suppose we wouldn't know unless we give it a try, right?"
The female Cookie was almost taken aback by the knight's kindness. Despite the scars that raked his dough, the jam that stained his clothes, and the jagged short hair, he radiated a heavenly glow. Even a dove with a broken wing was still a dove.
But...she wasn't a dove. She was a vulture. A sickly predator, through and through. No matter how hard she may try, that would be her destiny. Her fate.
She felt Vanilla's warm hand hold hers tightly.
"He's right," Vanilla said. "We've always been triers. All of us. Think about all the perils we've faced. All the hardships. It was tough, impossible even, but we stuck together and got through it. And...this isn't any different." Pure Vanilla tried his most damn to keep it together. For her.
Cacao felt an icy weight on his heart as he watched his dear friend try to remain positive, but even he knew it with crystal clarity. The dark king placed a large but gentle hand on Vanilla's shoulder. The smaller king flinched, but he kept a tight grip on her hand.
She finally met his gaze with hollow sorrowful eyes. "You can't save me, Pure Vanilla Cookie."
Choco couldn't help but feel sympathetic. She had shrouded herself in darkness for so long, she made herself believe she wasn't worth saving. At least...that's how Choco interpreted it.
"I...I once believed I couldn't be saved. For the longest time, I was sure my fate was sealed ever since I picked up that sword. But...I found my way out of it. So...I'm sure you can find a way out too."
The Cookie shook her head. "Don't you see?" Something splashed on the back of her hand as she gripped her robes. " I'm the cause of that darkness. I'm the reason for all your suffering. I can't possibly imagine ever roaming Earthbread knowing that."
Pure Vanilla dipped his head to her gaze. His words trembled more as he spoke with rising desperation. "But you're here now, White Lily..! Dark Enchantress Cookie is vanquished. She can't--"
"Vanilla, just look at me..!" The Cookie snapped, gesturing to her body. Dark Enchantress Cookie's body. "Does this look vanquished to you? She'll just come back one day, I know it! I can feel it. That Light Magic wasn't enough to expel the darkness, only to part it enough for me to slip through."
Vanilla felt his breath catch in his throat. "W-we'll get more Light Magic! I can take you to the Vanilla Kingdom. You...you'll be safe there."
The female Cookie yelped as she felt a pang in her head. "No..! That's...that's where the darkness most resides. That's where I caused the most pain."
Pure Vanilla's throat felt like sand and ground glass. "No, that was me! That was my fault, not yours! You can't blame yourself--" He gasped when he realized what he just implied. "I-I mean, you can't blame HER for--! Y-you can't--!"
"Vanilla..."
"You can't...you can't go..." The king's head dropped in defeat as his body racked with soft sobs. All Cacao could do was kneel beside his dear friend and wrap his arm around his shoulders.
Choco felt his heart drop like a stone. Seeing his father and Pure Vanilla look so devastated. No...more than devasted.
He looked down at the supposed White Lily Cookie. Gods...he just felt terrible for her. Of course, it would be more difficult for her to just walk away from the darkness. She was shrouded in it more than he was. So...what could they do?
Madeleine felt even more guilt spread through his dough. Not even the Divine Light was enough to free this Cookie...
No...he wasn't enough. Of course, he wasn't He still had his own darkness hiding in his body, after all. He definitely couldn't call upon the Light again. That wouldn't be of much help to the situation anyway if all he was able to do was let this Cookie speak through Dark Enchantress Cookie's body for a while.
But...he said it himself. He wouldn't know unless he gave it a try, right?
"Heavenly Divine..." Everyone turned their heads to face the knight, who was bowing his head in prayer. "I ask you to release this soul from her torment. Clear her mind of all her troubles. Help her to step away from the darkness and guide her to Your Light. Break the chains of woe that bind her, and give her the strength to carry on." He lifted his eyes to glance at the Cookie for a brief moment, then bowed his head again. "Please, My Divine. Lend her Your aid."
They waited. For a sign. A light. A miracle. Something...anything to burrow their worries. Out of all the Cookies, Pure Vanilla was the only one with his head hung low. There was nothing.
With a heavy sigh, the mysterious Cookie gently cupped a gentle hand to his wet cheek, wincing as he shivered under her touch. "Pure Vanilla Cookie, you...you know what you have to do."
The healer's knuckles paled as his shoulders tensed. A silver drop fell from the tip of his nose.
"Please, Vanilla. While it's still me..."
He wanted to shout, to scream, to retaliate, to beg, anything to stop what was going to happen. What needed to happen. Before he could stop himself, he nodded.
Dark Cacao rubbed his friend's shoulder in an attempt to comfort him. "I'll do it." Pure Vanilla shook his head. Slightly surprised, Dark Cacao leaned down and whispered softly. "You've suffered enough. You shouldn't have to--"
"I have to," Vanilla said aloud. "It's...what she wants."
The female Cookie half-smiled with sunken raspberry eyes riddled with sorrow.
Dark Cacao helped Vanilla to his feet, his deep purple eyes briefly met with the broken spear end of the evil staff laying near them. Without turning his gaze from his friend, the dark king addressed Madeleine. "Knight, take your friend back home. You've served your duty well and now you must rest. Dark Choco Cookie, make sure they get there safely. I will stay here with my friends."
Both the knight and the prince were hesitant. Surely there had to be some other way to help the poor Cookie.
But...what else can they do. Now even breaking Dark Enchantress Cookie's staff was enough to help.
Eventually, they both nodded and hesitantly turned their gaze to Espresso. His body...
Choco watched as Madeleine somberly made his way closer to Espresso's body. An uncomfortable silence filled the air. Gods...he would never even imagine himself having to carry his friend's bodies all the way back home.
Madeleine froze. His gaze was locked on Espresso's frozen, glazed-over eyes. Empty of the life that once made them shine bright like the sunrise. Madeleine bit his lip as his breathing hitched. He can't do it. He can't pick him up. He can't carry him...not while looking at the face of the one he failed to protect. The one he hurt...
"Here."
Madeleine snapped out of his despondent trance and glanced up at Choco, who was kneeling beside the body. Before he could ask, the prince gently grazed his hand over Espresso's eyes and closed them. It was as if he read Madeleine's mind. "I...I hope this makes it a little easier..."
The knight remained silent for a moment as he looked back down at the body. His heart still twitched with guilt. Of course, it wouldn't be easier. There was nothing easy about having to carry his friend's body all the way back home. But...at least he wouldn't have to be looking into Espresso's lifeless eyes the entire time. It was as if he had just fallen asleep. Even the fatal wounds on his chest were almost cloaked against his dark attire. Espresso Cookie had finally gone to sleep. Just like how Madeleine always wanted.
"Thank you..." Madeleine said with an airy sob.
The knight took a hesitant step forward when he heard a tiny crack under his boot. He looked down to see a pair of glasses. Espresso's glasses. Lenses cracked and broken, but still intact. Madeleine picked them up and gently tucked them in his shirt pocket. Espresso would need his glasses.
Madeleine looked down at the body once again. Right. He'd still have to carry him back...and he would definitely have quite a bit of explaining to do once he finally returns to Latte and the others. Without another moment of hesitation, Madeleine gently scooped the body off the ground and into his shaky arms with a sense of familiarity. He recalled a moment when he carried Espresso into Eclair's office sofa back at the school...after Espresso had suffered a great spell trying to help him. Was he always doomed to repeat the same fate?
Madeleine was also reminded of various books of heroes he read as a child. Where the hero would always carry the rescued princess to safety after defeating the villain. Only...Espresso wasn't the one saved. He was the hero. The true hero. Madeleine was a fool to believe he himself could ever become one.
Letting out a heavy sigh, he slowly made his way to the exit, the words of King Dark Cacao Cookie replaying in his mind.
"You've served your duty well, and now you must rest."
...No. He didn't serve any of his duties well. He had taken so many lives and had hurt everyone around him. He didn't deserve to rest. He deserved to face the consequences for all of his crimes. He deserved...
to be vanquished...
Choco began to follow Madeleine out, making sure the knight wouldn't trip from his various injuries. Perhaps he should've offered to carry the body instead..?
He froze when he heard it. A tiny whimper in the midst of the silence. What..? It didn't take long to find the source of the sound.
There, struggling to get back on his stubby feet, was Chiffon. His little beady eyes fluttered open as he slowly took in his surroundings. Poor thing. Had he been passed out this whole time?
With a look of sympathy, Choco approached the Cake Hound. Chiffon finally noticed the prince and yelped in fear. The little pup decided to run to his Enchantress...only to stop after taking a few steps. His Enchantress...she...wasn't there? No...that can't be right. What about the Cookie on the ground? That...that looked like his Enchantress...yet...it wasn't her.
Where...where was Dark Enchantress Cookie?! Did she leave him? Why would she do that? Was she mad at him? Did...did he do something wrong?
"It's okay."
Chiffon jumped as he returned his confused and panicked gaze to Choco, who was now much closer to him. He wanted to bark at him to go away, but...he felt so weak. It hurt to even try to growl at him.
"I'm not going to hurt you."
Chiffon's eyes lifted in bewilderment. Choco...wasn't mad at him? But why? Why wasn't he mad? It didn't make sense. The pup tried to call for Dark Enchantress Cookie to come back. For Pomegranate. For Licorice. Even Mushroom...
And...for Red Velvet. His best friend. All of his friends...they were gone. There was no sign of their lives anywhere.
Choco felt his heart break as the Cake Hound continued to whimper and whine. He could sense Crunchy Chip running up to the little pup in a heartbeat and begging to keep him. He wondered how his father would feel if he were to take Chiffon in. What would he say?
Well, right now, that didn't matter. He couldn't let the poor thing suffer any longer. Besides, it would make Chip happy.
"Come with me."
Chiffon stared up at the prince's outstretched arms. Was...was he actually...? No. He shouldn't. He didn't deserve to have Choco as a friend. Not after everything that's happened.
"You...you shouldn't have to see this."
Chiffon took another moment to look back at the Cookie that resembled his Enchantress. She...she really did leave...did she? He was all alone. Where else could he go?
The pup looked back up at Choco, who gave him a warm, friendly smile. Maybe...maybe if he stayed with Choco...just for a little while...he wouldn't be so lonely anymore.
The Cake Hound finally leaped into Choco's arms, nuzzling close to his chest for comfort. Choco smiles at the pup as he gently stroked the back of his frosting-like fur. He looked back over at the three friends, two of them despondent. One...with a look of both melancholy and relief. He couldn't stay here any longer. He didn't want Chiffon to see. Besides, he had to catch up with Madeleine.
...
Choco didn't bother using the Jam Spell to exit the fortress the way they snuck in. He figured it pointless since the Cake Monsters have absconded during the commotion of the battle, and with Red Velvet gone, there was no one to command them. That didn't make the journey through the labyrinth corridors any less dreadful. The silence was deafening. There was so much red decorating the walls. So much scarlet...and so much crimson.
When they finally crossed the front gates, they prepared for the sulfuric smell that clung in the air. But no foul smell stung their noses. Instead, they were greeted with the scent of sweet dew decorating a patch of waking grass as it rose from the ashy soil. A cool breeze kissed their cheeks, cradling sugary flower pedals and fresh green leaves before their eyes. There, beyond the horizon, a pale light awoke from its dark slumber over the jagged mountains, gently shrouding the land in a slowly healing light like a mother covering her sleeping baby in a warm blanket.
"Look, Espresso," Madeleine whispered. "The sunrise."
As Madeleine watches the pale crimson sky fade into a calming magenta, a family of bluebirds flutters through the air, singing their merry tunes, and disappear into the dawning light as it heals the land and welcomes a new peaceful Earthbread.
Madeleine's eyes became blurred like he was seeing through water. "It's...it's so beautiful..." He fell to his knees in disbelief as if he had just died and entered his own heaven. Espresso's head rolled limply against his chest, and Madeleine was back to cruel reality. This wasn't heaven.
"But...it...it wasn't worth it!"
Clutching onto the only light that mattered, Madeleine Cookie finally cried his endless grief.
Chapter 29: To Plead Or Not To Plead
Notes:
ITS FINALLY HERE! Thank you all for your patience and continued support! ^^
Chapter Text
Everything was going to be fine.
Latte was back home. Eclair was back home. Walnut and Whiskers, too. And Madeleine and Espresso were going to be back. With Dark Choco Cookie. With the Royals. Dark Enchantress Cookie was going to be defeated. And everything was going to be fine.
Latte felt everything would be fine, that things would just go back to normal. Then, she saw Madeleine and Choco from a distance. She was happy, relieved. She couldn't help but be the first to rush up to them...
Then, she saw Espresso...dough cracked, draped over Madeleine's arms.
She wanted to ask if he was okay. If he was still breathing. If he would wake up soon...
Everyone was silent. No one dared to even breathe. All it took was for Latte to gently cradle Espresso's hand, in hopes of waking him up...But she knew...it was too late.
Dark Enchantress Cookie was defeated. Madeleine was no longer that accursed Crimson Knight.
Yet...Espresso didn't make it.
But...everything was going to be okay. Everything was supposed to be okay!
So...why? Why did it feel like they'd lost? Victories were meant to be sweet. To be happy. This victory...it felt bitter. It was depressing. It was filled with tears of despair instead of joy. It felt like anything but a victory.
But even still...she believed things couldn't get any worse. It couldn't be worse than losing Espresso. It couldn't be worse than seeing Walnut hugging her cat and crying over Espresso. It couldn't be worse than Eclair trying to hold himself together. It couldn't be worse than Choco simply uttering, "I'm sorry..."
Nor could it be worse than the Alliance standing in despondent, stunned silence.
It couldn't get worse. It just couldn't!
And yet...
One look into Madeleine's eyes confirmed her fear. His mind was already set. And before she knew it...before any of their protests could reach Madeleine's ears...they were already on the ship.
They were already on their way to the Creme Republic.
She felt like she was trapped in an endless nightmare. This had to be a nightmare. As if sitting across the once jovial Paladin with cuffed wrists wasn't bad enough, it was definitely the look on his face. He didn't make eye contact with anyone once they boarded the ship. He just stared at his cuffs blankly. He was already accepting his own fate. She couldn't take it anymore.
"...You don't have to do this," Latte said.
Madeleine remained silent. He didn't even glance up at the sound of her voice. Not even a flinch.
"We can ask them to turn the ship around." Latte continued to insist. "Tell them that there was a misunderstanding. We can go back home and put all of this behind us."
She could feel Eclair next to her, looking at her with sympathy as he held Walnut, who had already cried herself to sleep. Yet...Madeleine still didn't look up.
"Madeleine, please. Don't do this. I'm begging you!"
"..."
"Espresso..." Latte's heart panged at the mention of her friend's name. She heaved a calming breath. "Espresso wouldn't want you to do this. Nor would Almond..."
"...They'd want me to do the right thing," Madeleine said heavily. "This...this is the least I can do for them."
Choco felt his heart twitch as he heard Latte taking a shaky breath. He wanted to comfort her, but what could he even say? He couldn't tell her everything was going to be okay. It obviously wasn't. He couldn't tell her to take deep breaths. He couldn't tell her anything. He just couldn't...
He looked back at Madeleine, who still looked like he was lost in a trance by the cuffs. He knew what he did. He knew this was the same Cookie who kidnapped Pure Vanilla Cookie. Who kidnapped him and his father. ...Who killed his friends.
Yet...he didn't feel a shred of hate towards him. Hell, he even felt that if they met under different circumstances, they would have become friends. Brothers in arms, even. The prince just couldn't see himself asking for the death of Madeleine Cookie.
He flinched once more as he heard Latte start to cry once more.
"Please! I already lost two of my best friends! I...I can't lose another! I just can't..!"
Madeleine never answered back. He knew how much pain she felt inside. But...he just couldn't say anything. He couldn't even look at her. He didn't deserve to look at her...
Before anyone knew it, they all felt the airship slowing to a halt. Latte's breathing hitched as the pilot stepped into the brig of the ship and towards Madeleine. Normally, when dealing with criminals, he wouldn't even look at them with a shred of kindness. Yet, with Madeleine, all he felt was sympathy.
"...We're here."
As the gangway lowered to the shore dock, rays of midday sun showered over the group, nearly blinding them. Madeleine barely flinched.
When their eyes quickly adjusted to the light, they were immediately greeted by the sight of two guards from House Custard waiting below them. Much to their surprise, however, the guards were accompanied by a tall, slim, well-dressed and well-groomed Cookie. Latte, Walnut, and Choco didn't recognize him, but just looking at his dignified appearance, they knew he must be very important. Eclair had his suspicions but still couldn't quite put his finger on it. Madeleine knew in a snap. He had expected to see him, but not so soon. The young Consul, Clotted Cream Cookie, never greeted prisoners.
He had donned his usual picture-perfect smile that almost made his dough glow with the sun. A friendly yet professional gesture that made Latte, Walnut, and Eclair's hearts warm and at ease, and Madeleine's jam run cold as the Consul boarded the ship. His eyes towered over Madeleine as his figure shrouded in shadow, and his smile did not help the conniving appearance.
"Madeleine Cookie..."
---
"...You have been brought before the Council of Elders to answer for your crimes against Earthbread and Cookiekind. How do you plead?"
---
"...Not guilty?"
Madeleine was taken aback. Surely...surely he was hearing things. Right? There was just no way...there was just no way the Consul himself would suggest such a thing. Especially to a criminal...
He glanced back at the Cookies behind him. He couldn't exactly tell what they were all thinking. Yet...he could sense a glimmer of hope in their eyes. Of desperation for him to follow through with Clotted Cream's suggestion. He turned to meet the Consul's eyes once more, still uncertain of what to make of his gentle expression.
"Are...are you sure?"
Clotted Cream gave a stern nod, as sure as one can be. "Yes. That is what you must say."
Without even glancing, the young Consul felt eyes on him. Eyes of disbelief and all silently asking the same question: Why?
With a brief clearing of his throat, Clotted Cream continued.
"Prior to your arrival, I've had the privilege of reading your listed crimes. Aiding and abetting, treason, assault/battery, murder of the first degree, armed theft, twice attempted regicide, kidnapping, mass murder, attempted murder, and false imprisonment. You've...certainly kept yourself busy in your absence." Despite the smile, there was no attempt at humor in that last statement, only indifference and a hint of disturbance. He was always trained to never let Cookies surprise him, that betrayal was always a possibility, even within himself. And yet...
Clotted Cream briefly shook his pondering mind, returning to his respectable composure.
"Of course, we both know that's not just the case. If my information is correct, you were held prisoner by Dark Enchantress Cookie and made to be her loyal servant. Is that true, Madeleine Cookie?" The Consul raised a brow that almost demanded confirmation, regardless if it was the absolute truth or not.
"I...I..."
Latte could sense the shock Madeleine was feeling. She couldn't help but step right beside her friend. She had to do something. She...needed to do something, Anything to get Madeleine to avoid his potential fate...
"W-with all due respect, um, sir, Madeleine has been through a lot--"
"Don't."
Latte was taken aback by Madeleine's quick response. His voice sounded cold, yet his eyes were soft, almost pleading for her not to intervene.
"Please...just...let me speak."
Latte wanted to say no to him. She wanted to stand her ground, to defend her friend. She can't lose anyone else. She just can't.
And yet...before she knew it, the Paladin answered.
"I...I was captured...initially..." Madeleine could tell the Consul slightly shivered disapprovingly at the last word. Fine by him. He was done lying. He was done with betraying everyone further. "But...she gave me a choice. And I just...chose. That's all there is to it."
Clotted Cream nodded as if he wasn't expecting any other answer.
"That is what you must not tell them."
Madeleine shook his head, but Clotted Cream leaned in an inch, making the former Paladin meet his eyes.
"You are a man of honor, Madeleine Cookie," the Consul continued. "As expected of a Noble Paladin. That is exactly who is on trial here, not this...Crimson Knight. I'm not suggesting that you lie, but to simply leave out certain details. Just tell them were were captured, admit to what you did and that it was wrong, and they will naturally assume you were brainwashed and not entirely at fault. Then, I'm certain you will get out of this whole mess with a slap on the wrist. I'm sure your friends and family will not protest."
Madeleine couldn't believe what he was hearing. Leave out certain details? A slap on the wrist? Even Cookies without law degrees would know murder and treason are nothing to walk away from with a slap on the wrist.
He could tell that's what Latte wanted. Eclair and Walnut, too. He could even feel Whiskers looking at him with a sense of hope. Even Choco was glancing at him with a glimmering ruby eye, desperate for him to go through with the suggestion. He definitely didn't understand why. If he was in Choco's position, he would be the first to wish for his execution. Had he forgotten who massacred his army? His friends?
He then blinked once he remembered the Consul mentioning his family. Oh, gods...his poor Aunties. Having to learn about his crimes. About how he dishonored his own mother by even thinking Dark Enchantress Cookie was deserving of such a title.
That is...if they know.
He wanted to say so many things to Clotted Cream. He wanted to ask if he'd gone mad. If he hit his head on something on the way. Yet...all he could utter was one question.
"My Aunties...are they going to be at the trial?"
Clotted Cream let his smile drop. With a sigh, he reached into his pearly coat and pulled out several taped-up letters with equally tarnished envelopes, all dating back several weeks ago. All addressed to House Custard.
Madeleine felt his heart stop when he recognized his family crest stamped in royal blue wax on the back, completely unbroken as if the receiver had carelessly ripped the envelope open with no dignity of a letter opener.
Clotted Cream cleared his throat to speak.
"When House Custard, my House, received word of your...misdemeanors several weeks ago, we were determined to have this information hidden from the public, including the Council. We were also told of your disappearance by an anonymous source, and we kept that secret as well. If word were to spread that our Paladin Commander had vanished, it could certainly start a panic and leave our city vulnerable to outside threats. No one within the Creme Republic walls even knew of your disappearance...except your family. We've received countless letters and meeting requests from your aunts, concerned about your well-being since they've noticed your letters home have stopped. These...are all I managed to save from the furnace."
Slowly, Madeleine reached for the letters, his heartbeat suddenly getting faster. Gods...he felt like through his time as Crimson Knight, he had completely forgotten about his poor Aunties. He never even once considered how worried they would be. Was he truly that selfish?
He could sense Latte and Eclair peeking over to see the letters, their curiosity getting the better of them. Before he knew it, he had pulled the first letter from its envelope, immediately recognizing the neat and beautiful handwriting of his third aunt;
To the members of House Custard,
We deeply apologize for this sudden letter. We know that you have many duties on your shoulders and the last thing we want is to add to that. But something had been deeply troubling me and my sisters for the past couple of weeks. Our nephew, Madeleine Cookie, hasn't been sending us letters recently, and the last letter he sent was about a mission he was sent on by the village of Parfaedia. He told us that he would continue to write back to let us know how the mission was going...but we have not received any letters since then. We've resorted to listening more closely to the birds outside our window just like our eldest sister would when she was still with us. The birds normally sing such happy melodies, letting us know our nephew is safe and out of harm's way. But as the days have gone by, those melodies have been starting to sound more slow, yet they end rather abruptly. We're not sure why. Grand Madeleine was always better at understanding the meaning of their songs. We even tried sending letters to him, but the bluebird would always send the letters back to us. If possible, could you please let us know if you have heard of anything from or about our nephew? We know this may just sound like a silly superstition, but we are worried sick about him. Write back to us as soon as possible, please. Thank you!
Sincerely,
Vanilla Bean Madeleine of House Madeleine
Guilt was settling into Madeleine's heart now. Poor Auntie Bean. Even when worried, she felt the need to apologize at the beginning of her letter. And it went ignored.
Swallowing the lump in his throat, he slowly pulled out the second letter, recognizing the cursive, yet not as neat handwriting of his second aunt;
House Custard,
It has been several weeks now and we have still not heard anything from Madeleine, nor have we heard anything from you. We understand that you may be very busy, but we fear this matter has become more urgent. We have been hearing speculations about our nephew. That he was captured, that he may have been seriously injured, and there are even people wondering if he is even alive at this point. I, along with my sisters, fear it may be one of those things. Yet, we still have no idea what has happened. Even the birds outside our windows do not give a clear answer. Their once happy melodies had gone from slow yet short, to highly frantic and aggressive. They even pecked at our youngest sister the week before. The poor dear had to get stitches.
All three of us have sent you various meeting requests, yet not a single one has been answered. Again, we understand that you are busy. But we are all starting to panic and grow very frustrated with your lack of response. If we do not hear back from anyone from House Custard by the end of the day, then we will start looking for our nephew in the morning. Please understand that.
Sincerely,
Banana Madeleine of House Madeleine
The guilt was even worse now. Auntie Nan didn't even once consider that her nephew was working for the wrong side. She really did have that much faith in him...
He finally pulled out the last letter of the three the Consul managed to save. The handwriting, unlike the others, was in print. There was no doubt about it. His first aunt was furious while writing this;
House Cu
To The Members of
Custard Cookie,
What the actual HELL is going on?! I know it's you who has been reading our letters! I know you've seen them, yet you have done nothing but ignore us! We have been trying to reach out about our nephew, yet you have done NOTHING to respond! I highly doubt you're even THIS busy of a man! I can tell you clearly had enough time to send your bastard gang of guards to stand at our house, preventing us from even looking for our little one! It just absolutely baffles me that through all this time, you don't even care! Madeleine has served the Creme Republic for as long as I can remember, yet you don't give TWO SHITS about where he is or what has happened to him! Please remove your guards from our house immediately! They're not only a bother, but they've physically ATTACKED both me and my sisters on numerous occasions, even if one of us just goes outside to check the mailbox! It seems like we are the only ones who care about Madeleine at all! I swear to you, if you do not respond to this letter, I will find a way to make you regret it!
Furiously,
Saffron Madeleine of House Madeleine
Madeleine could hear Eclair mutter an "oh dear" as he covered Walnut's eyes from reading the profanity in the letter. Latte backed away as she wiped tears from her face. Even Choco didn't bother to continue looking at the letter without feeling rage at the thought of some corrupt politician imprisoning someone within their own house. Clotted Cream could tell the prince was glaring at him, even with his averted gaze.
And yet, Madeleine...Madeleine just felt...empty inside.
The old him would've been furious. He would have marched over to the house and demanded the guards to leave immediately. He would have hugged his Aunties and reassured them that he was okay.
Yet...he was too hollow for anger. He just felt terrible for what his Aunties were going through. And he was about to put them through something worse. He was so certain of his fate before. But now...
If he were to plead guilty and seal his fate of execution, it wouldn't be fair to his Aunties after they've fought so hard to be heard. To look for their nephew...
But if he were to lie and plead not guilty...then it wouldn't be fair to the Cacao soldiers. It wouldn't be fair to Almond.
...To Espresso.
Madeleine finally looked up at the Consul, his eyes still lacking the glimmer of light they once held. Not what Clotted Cream was hoping to see.
"The guards...are they still at the house?" Madeleine asked.
Clotted Cream sighed solemnly, his eyes darkened with regret as if he knew exactly what Madeleine would request next. With heavy reluctance, he nodded.
"They were still posted there when I last saw them on my way here. If my suspicion is correct, they should be escorting them to the courthouse as we speak. I am not sure if you will be allowed to see them." He felt the weight of the air around him as he said that. The surrounding looks of despondency picked at his stone heart with a pinch, a pain he wasn't sure he had the right to feel at the moment. A single ruby gleam stabbed right through his core like a sword to his chest. Clotted Cream shivered slightly. "Of course, as the judge, I'm certain I can grant you a brief private meeting beforehand. But...only briefly. There are limits to even my privileges."
Choco wasn't buying a single word that came out of the so-called Consul's mouth. Something about Clotted Cream just irked him. Sure, he seemed friendly enough when speaking, yet there was a hint of persuasion within his words. Almost like he wanted Madeleine to do exactly what he wanted.
Perhaps he was letting his suspicions cloud his judgment...but this Cookie's way of speaking with such sympathy reminded him a little too much of a certain dark Cookie he used to work for. He wasn't sure if he should say something now or wait. He knew it would be pointless to try and confront the Consul when Madeleine seemed to have already given up on living, but still. This Cookie bothered him.
"I..." he heard Madeleine say.
Maybe...maybe he doesn't have to say anything. Maybe Madeleine would call Clotted Cream out on his nonsense and demand that he see his family at least a little longer. There's no way he's given up that much to accept this suspicious offer.
"...I understand."
After a long silent ride in the Consul's polished carriage--it took Clotted Cream a bit of convincing for Madeleine to ride with him instead of the splintery prison wagon--before they finally reached the Tribunal of the Creme Republic. With its larger-than-life build, pearly-white marble stones, and several gigantic columns holding it all together, it was easy for even the most innocent of Cookies to feel the crushing weight of their guild-burdened hearts fall to the pit of their stomach. To feel like a sinner in church was a severe understatement for Madeleine. He felt like he was entering the home of the gods like how he was told all eventually would to be judged when they die. He wondered if that was a lie.
His daydreaming was cut off when a guard roughly shoved him in the back.
"Keep moving..!"
Madeleine felt like his ankles were anchored by an iron ball and thick chains. As he slowly trudged his way up the marble stairs to the towering entrance, he could've sworn the wind behind him muttered a single word in his ear:
"...traitor."
Chapter 30: First and Final Meeting
Chapter Text
Choco watched as Madeleine and the guards made their way up the stairs, the rough treatment the Paladin was receiving made his jam boil. He could only imagine how Espresso would feel if he was still with them.
He quickly shook that thought away as he turned his attention to the other three Cookies near him. He could only tell all three of them wanted to walk alongside Madeleine. To make sure he was doing okay. To remind him to answer with "not guilty". But they all knew it was best for him to have a moment alone with his family. So, they all slowly made their way to where the trial would soon be held, the somber atmosphere remaining strong. Choco began following behind them but quickly noticed the Consul separating from the guards after leading Madeleine into some kind of private room.
Now was his chance.
Without waiting another moment, he departed from his group, letting them know he would be back in a moment. Despite their confusion, they were too somber to ask him what and let him go. Once Choco made sure the guards weren't looking for a split second, he quickly followed Clotted Cream Cookie, his distrust growing stronger as he clenched his fists.
And soon enough, the two were finally alone.
Before the Consul would even begin to suspect he was being followed, Choco quickly grabbed him by the shoulder, forcibly spun him around, and punched him dead in the face.
The young Consul grunted as his freshly bruised face collided with the marble floor, the icy surface barely providing any relief from the pain. Before he could process anything, he felt himself being yanked to his feet and pinned to the wall by his lapels. Black snow danced before his eyes as he tried several times to blink it away, but the world around him only seemed to get darker, and he thought for sure he was going to pass out. Though his head had stopped spinning, all he could see was darkness. Darkness with a single ruby red eye.
Clotted Cream assumed a calm, soft expression, but no smile to match it. "Oh. It's you again."
Choco's piercing glare did not falter in the slightest. Clotted Cream's words, though sweet sounding, felt as if they were laced with poison. The same kind... she fed him.
"I don't know who you think you are, but your little "helpful" charade won't work on me. I know a deceitful Cookie when I see one."
A glistening bead of sweat trickled down the Consul's bruised cheek. Slowly and softly, he collected his breathing and released it with a sigh. "Your Highness..." He could tell by the hardened look on Choco's face that he didn't care for the address. In fact, he was sure the prince had taken it as an ironic gesture. Still, Clotted Cream remained unbothered. "I understand your suspicion about me as we have just met, and I'm sure you've had your fair share of deceitful characters. But I assure you, you have no reason not to trust me. Everything I'm doing is for the good of my home. Madeleine's home."
Choco's grip remained firm, but he felt it tremble slightly as he listened to Clotted Cream's words. He then remembered the third salvaged letter. and his grip tightened once more. "If you really cared about the good of Madeleine's home, you would have started with getting your own House's soldiers away from his family," he growled.
"There are limits to even my privileges." Clotted Cream wondered for a moment if he should've mentioned that the soldiers of House Custard followed the orders of his father, Elder Custard Cookie, but his sore cheek urged him to leave that detail out. "Besides, given everything that's happened, would Sir Madeleine have wanted his only family to go out and try to find him? Or rather...the Knight?"
"I..." The prince wanted to retort, but no words escaped his lips.
The more he thought about it, the more he realized how much worse the situation would have been if the Paladin's aunts were to find him...like that. Would they have felt more betrayed and heartbroken than they would feel right now? Would they have hated their nephew? Would he...have hated them?
What if they tried to stop him as soon as they found him? Would they try to look for any remnants of their nephew in that dark crimson armor? What if...
What if Madeleine tried to kill them? The same way he killed the last brave souls who stood in his way...?
This Cookie had a point. Choco hated that he had a point.
His grip had finally loosened on the Consul, slowly allowing his feet to finally touch the ground again.
"I...suppose not," Choco muttered in defeat.
"Neither do I." Clotted Cream straightened out his coat and fixed the loose strands of hair sticking to his forehead. He swallowed the faint coppery taste in his mouth before speaking. "You can choose to trust me or not, Your Highness, it makes no difference. But I am going to do whatever it takes to get Sir Madeleine an acquittal. If he follows my advice, the Elders should see that he's still capable of redemption. No more jam needs to be spilled."
Choco let out a sigh as he finally unclenched his fists. There was still a hint of uncertainty, but he knew he had to let it go. If Clotted Cream really is doing this with good intentions, then all he can do is have some faith. if not...then he'll be ready to confront him again.
"...Okay," the prince said. "I...I trust you know what you're doing then." The two finally parted ways, but not before Choco apologized for punching the Consul. Even he had to admit that was a little uncalled for in hindsight.
As Choco went on his way, his mind recalled what the Consul had said: "No more jam needs to be spilled."
He's seen enough death already. He wasn't sure if he could handle witnessing an execution now. And he knew damn well that his poor friends wouldn't handle it too well. Especially little Walnut.
'Please, Madeleine Cookie...' he thought. 'For the well-being of your friends...listen to the Consul.'
...
The three sisters of House Madeleine sat nervously in their seats as they waited. Waited for their nephew.
They wanted to see him but under much happier circumstances. Not...what this was.
Vanilla Bean was shaking as Banana did her best to comfort her, but even though she knew how many times she would reassure her younger sister, it would mean nothing if she couldn't reassure herself.
Saffron, on the other hand, was still quietly seething with anger for the Head of House Custard. First, he doesn't tell them what is going on with Madeleine, despite sending countless letters. And now, she's being told that her own nephew is being put on trial?! It was absolutely ridiculous! She swore to the Heavens that once this whole thing was over, she would give Custard a piece of her mind and finally take Madeleine back home. If...if she would be able to, that is. She hoped.
The doors of the room finally creaked open as the three looked up. A quiet voice was heard. "I apologize in advance. Five minutes is all I'm able to give you. I hope you understand."
The other Cookie nodded as the doors closed behind him. Once they hid, the three sisters were finally able to see who the other Cookie in the room was.
"...I-I--"
Before he could even begin to speak, Vanilla Bean couldn't contain herself any longer. She was the first to rush up to him with open arms.
"MADDIEEEE!!"
Madeleine was taken aback as she nearly knocked him down in a hug, too blinded by her relief to finally see him again to notice his injuries. "A-Auntie Nilla! W-why are you--?" He was interrupted once Banana rushed up to him shortly after and gave him an equally crushing hug.
"Oh, Madeleine, dear!" she cried. "We were so worried! We thought you'd never--g- GOOD HEAVENS! Are you alright?! What happened to you?! A-and how did your hair get so short?!"
Once Banana had finally noticed the scars--old and new-- Vanilla Bean quickly pulled away in fear of hurting her nephew further.
"I-I'm fine, Auntie Nan. I just--" This time, Madeleine stopped himself from speaking further as he finally noticed his first aunt slowly walking up to him, trying to process how badly beaten her little one looked. "Auntie Saff..."
If Madeleine knew any better, of his three aunties his Auntie Saff should be the first to get angry at him. She has to have heard of all the things he had done. There was no way she...or any of his aunts would be this forgiving. Before he could properly brace for the scolding of a lifetime, he was surprised to see her envelope him in a hug.
But...why would she?
At that moment, that sweet, sweet moment, it was like all her pent-up boiling anger evaporated into hot tears streaming down her face. She combed her fingers through his short ragged hair. Despite the differences, the changes, despite it all, it was still him. Their sweet little nephew. The same boy who would always stand at the docks, staring at the sea hoping to one day travel the world and fight evil. The same boy who made his whole family proud.
"Madeleine..." Saffron breathed softly. " Mon bebe...mon petit bebe ."
Madeleine hesitated for a moment. What...what was it that she was trying to say to him?
No! He knew what she was saying! She was saying...
Gods...had he really been so far gone that he had forgotten his own native language?
He...he should apologize. He must...
" Je...suis ..." Je suis...what...what came after "suis"?
Wait...did "suis" come after "je"?! Or before?!
" S-suis...je.. ."
Even with his gaze averted, he could feel his three Aunties' sympathetic eyes on him.
" D-de...je... "
As his brain continued to scramble for the right thing to say, an image of his mother appeared in his mind.
His mother...he forgot his language. Her language.
Before he knew it, he felt tears stream down his face as Auntie Nilla cupped his wet cheek.
"I...I'm so sorry..." Madeleine wept. "I think...I think I've forgotten..."
Neither of them was offended by this, much to Madeleine's surprise. Auntie Nan was the first to wipe away his tears. "Oh, don't be sorry, dear. You've just been away from home for so long. We know it can get harder to remember."
Auntie Nilla chimed in, hoping to cheer up her nephew. "I-if it makes you feel better, I forget how to formally introduce myself sometimes. R-right, Saffron?"
Madeleine knew she was bluffing. If he knew her any better, his aunties' native tongue was just as good as his mother's. Still, his Auntie Nilla looked over at Auntie Saff expectingly, hoping she would go along with it.
Saffron hesitated for a moment but shook the thought off with a nod. "Y-yes, of course! We've all been a little out of practice these days. Aunties tend to forget things as they get older." She forced a chuckle as she stood on the tips of her toes and gently caressed her nephew's face. She noticed her thumb tracing a thin pale scar near his jawline. She felt something jagged on the other side of his neck and her stomach churned.
Collecting herself with a small breath, she looked up at her nephew's eyes. Those beautiful family jewels. But, she saw only one dim blue eye. The other was an unfamiliar shade of lavender with an unholy tint of scarlet. Bile crept up her throat.
She noticed her sisters and nephew staring at her with uncertainty, and she shook her worries off.
"What matters is that you're here now. And...we can go home and forget about all this."
Home.
That was a word that did not deserve to enter his ears. His sinful, unholy ears. He definitely didn't deserve to feel his Auntie's warm, gentle hand caress his face. Not after what he's done.
He slowly and gently took his Auntie Saff's hand and moved it away from him.
"I'm...I'm not sure if I'm going to come home with you," he said heavily.
Madeleine noticed all three of them wore puzzled faces. They...they knew the severity of his crimes...right?
"W-whatever do you mean, Maddie?" Vanilla Bean asked.
Gods...he wished he didn't have to have this conversation with them. But...they need to know. They deserved to know.
Madeleine swallowed a lump in his throat. "I...I've done horrible things. Things not even the most wicked of souls could even imagine..."
Banana immediately shook her head in response. There was no way she was going to let her nephew talk badly about himself. Not now. "No matter what you did, I'm sure you'll still be able to come home. It's all going to be okay now--"
"No."
"But, Madeleine--"
"I've SLAUGHTERED an entire kingdom's army!" Madeleine snapped. "I've...I've killed one of my friends. I-I've betrayed everyone and I..." he cleared his throat as he desperately tried to blink back his tears. "What I have done...is unforgivable. I can't just go unpunished! I'm...I'm dangerous..."
The three aunts stood in collected silence.
When word of Madeleine's trial became public, all they heard was that their beautiful nephew was finally coming home. That was all that mattered. The trial had to be a misunderstanding. Maybe he was framed for something? Whatever it was, they knew that their nephew would be found not guilty and they could finally go home and put this whole nightmare behind them.
But when they heard Madeleine's confession, fear slowly crawled through their veins with its sick icy claws, and the color drained from their faces.
Saffron felt her breath lodged in her throat and her heart galloped like a wild mare. She clenched his hand between hers and planted a gentle kiss. His dough felt rough and cracked. A tear splashed on his knuckles. "Don't..." This couldn't happen. They can't do this. They just got him back. They just got their dear nephew back! Divine Light, he can't--
It was then that she noticed a golden light showering through the window. The open window. She gasped as an idea came to her.
"Don't go to the trial."
Immediately, both Banana and Vanilla Bean caught on to their older sister's idea and looked back at their nephew with eyes full of glimmering hope.
"Oh! Great idea, Saffron!" Banana exclaimed. "Come on, Maddie! We best get going before they come back!" Swiftly, Vanilla Bean took hold of Madeleine's hand and pulled him closer to the open window, her two sisters following her.
But despite their efforts, Madeleine simply let go of his Auntie Nilla's hand and backed away.
"I can't leave."
"Y-yes you can!" Vanilla Bean stammered. "It might take a little bit of maneuvering, but you should be able to--"
"I mean...I have to be at the trial. I'll only be making things worse than they already are if I'm not there."
Banana held back her tears as she quickly took hold of his hand. If he goes, then who knows what kind of sentence the Council would hand down to him?
"But, Madeleine, it's been so long since we've seen you!" she cried. "A-and now you're here! We're not just going to let them take you away from us!"
Madeleine felt a pang of guilt stab his heart as he looked into his Auntie Nan's desperate eyes. But his guilt would be much stronger if he were to go along with their escape plan.
"I'm sorry...but I can't walk free like nothing happened. It...it wouldn't be fair to those who died by my hands." His eyes stung as the image of Espresso flashed in his mind. The heart he broke the most. The one light in his darkness snuffed out too soon. "It...wouldn't be fair...to--"
"And what about US ?!"
Vanilla Bean and Banana jumped as Saffron snapped back. She pushed through them, stomped over to Madeleine, and gripped his shoulders tightly. She was slightly shocked by how unpleasantly soft they were. When was the last time he had a proper meal? She shook the thought away and gazed up at him with pained eyes.
"It wouldn't be fair to us! We were never told of what happened to you. They kept us prisoners in our own home just for wanting to go out and find you. Now, you finally come back to us, covered in scars but still our little boy. And now..." Her grip on his shoulders loosened, clenching the tattered fabric of his shirt. Suddenly, all the tears she kept pent up came out in ragged sobs, and she wrapped her arms around him. Oh, what she would give to have this moment last forever.
"Please, Maddie...you have to come with us. Grand..." Her heart twinged at the mention of her late sister's name. "Your mother...she wouldn't...sh-she..."
Madeleine felt his heart sink to the pit of his stomach as he listened to his Auntie Saff's cries. She was right. While it wouldn't be fair for the Cacao soldiers, Almond, and Espresso if he were to keep living free...
It wouldn't be fair to his Aunties, who fought so hard to be heard by House Custard if he were to seal his fate at this trial.
But, they were held prisoner in their home because of him. Would House Custard simply just let them free with their murderous nephew if he simply refused to go to the trial? No...they would get in trouble too.
He can't let that happen. He's already thrown enough lives into trouble...and he didn't want his Aunties to be looked down upon if he lived.
He finally wrapped his arms around his weeping aunt in a proper hug, she deserved that, at least.
"...She would want me to do the right thing," he said softly. "I...haven't been doing that for a while." He could feel his other two Aunties look at him with concern. Even if he were to risk making them cry, he continued. "If I go with you, then they will not only come after me, but they'll come for you too. Believe me, they will sentence you three to something far worse than house arrest. And...mother wouldn't want that for you."
Vanilla Bean sniffled. "But Maddie--"
"I know you don't want me to go. But...it's the least I can do for the lives I've taken." He felt his Auntie Saff's loving grip tighten and her tears soaking into his shirt. No matter how much the three of them would try, no matter what they would say...their nephew's mind was already made up. And there would be nothing they could do about it.
"O-oh, Maddie..!" Soon enough, Auntie Nan joined in on the hug, letting her sobs escape her lips. His Auntie Nilla had done the same in less than a second.
"N-no matter where you've been or what you've done, you're still our little Maddie! A-and we--we can't--!" Madeleine knew what she was going to say before her sobs took over.
"We can't lose you!"
He knew he was breaking their hearts. But he had to do this. He has to put an end to his darkness. "I lo..." He wasn't sure why, but a part of him wanted to try to remember at least one phrase in his native language before he would go. How did it go again?
" Je... " He had to think. His mother would say it all the time. Only one phrase seemed to pop into his head...and it was the only one that made sense to him.
" Je...je t' aime ."
They couldn't say it. Even though they wanted to. They just couldn't. It hurt too much. They loved him more than anything in the world, and that's why they couldn't say it. Doing so now would mean accepting what was to come. And they didn't want that. They wanted him to come home. He was supposed to come home safe. He was supposed to have a good meal with them and tell them all about his journeys, all the monsters he fought, all the Cookies he saved, all the ways he's made them proud. The ways he made his mother proud. She wouldn't have wanted this. She would want him back home with them. Even if it meant abandoning his duties as a knight. That's what she'd want...right?
Their little nephew had dreamed of being a great knight like his mother since he was very small. If they knew it would mean...this, they never would have...
They looked up at his face. His beautiful face. One look in his eyes. It was pointless to persuade him. He'd already made up his mind. Their Maddie had always done what he believed was right, and they knew better than anyone that their boy was as stubborn as a mule.
Before they could say anything else, the door opened. Two Custard guards entered the room, their faces cold and stern. Their eyes had pierced into Madeleine's direction.
"Visiting hours are over. The trial will begin soon." one said in a gruff tone.
Madeleine gave the guards a nod and began making his way towards them, but something...or rather... someone was keeping him from moving forward. He regretfully looked down to see his Auntie Saff and forced a sympathetic smile. "I have to go now, Auntie."
Saffron gazed up at her nephew with pleading eyes and she held tightly onto him. She can't let him go. She won't! She...
"Please, let go." Madeleine leaned down and whispered softly in her ear. "I don't want them to hurt you..."
She didn't care. Those damn brutes have hurt her before, she can handle another. They'd have to pry her nephew from her cold, dead--
Before she knew it, her dear nephew had gently moved her hands back to her sides.
As he was being led out, Madeleine could hear his poor Auntie Saff begging him not to go through her sobs. His other two aunts desperately tried to calm her down through their own tears.
Madeleine bit his lip. He can't look back. He can't dare say another word. Only one was on his mind:
---
"Guilty."
Chapter 31: The Convocation
Notes:
Here it is, back again! I apologize for the massive delay. My RP partner hasn't been online lately, and I don't think they're interested in continuing. So here's my best attempt. Thanks for sticking around.
Chapter Text
Uneasy murmurs filled the air of the courtroom. The Elders all exchanged puzzled glances at each other before returning their gaze to Madeleine. Clotted Cream Cookie closed his eyes for a brief moment, collecting himself before clearing his throat, silencing the gallery.
"Very well, then. We shall now proceed with the opening statements--"
"Opening statements?" Elder Canale Cookie's voice cut through, her brows knitting. "He pleaded guilty. Shouldn't we proceed with the sentencing hearing?"
Before Clotted Cream could respond, another voice chimed in.
"Hearing?" Elder Mulled Juice Cookie hiccuped as he took a swig from his glass. To no one's surprise, his speech was slurred. "Hearing what, now? What's the kid here for again?"
Elder Custard Cookie's sigh could have curdled milk. He coldly glared at the juice-loving Cookie, rolling his eyes. "Well, if you set your glass down once in a while and started paying attention, then you wouldn't be asking such obvious questions, now, would you?"
Mulled Juice Cookie could only sheepishly take a fake swig from his glass to avoid uncomfortable eye contact with Custard. Not even those a part of the Convocation were safe from his intimidating gaze.
"Oh, be nice, Custard," Elder Oyster Cookie said smoothly, polishing one of her many pearls with a silk handkerchief without looking up. "There's no need for that kind of attitude right now. Especially at such a...difficult trial."
Elder Custard scoffed. "Hmph. What's so difficult about it? It sounds like the boy admitted it, did he not?"
"That is true," another calmer voice said. It was Elder Mille Feuille Cookie. "But even the most innocent of Cookies may feel guilty when they don't have anything to feel guilty for."
"H-have you forgotten what he'd been accused of?!" Startled by the sudden frantic voice, everyone looked over at Elder Vanilla Sugar Cookie. "I-I mean...I certainly don't want to believe that a faithful Paladin such as Sir Madeleine Cookie would be capable of doing anything wrong! B-but kidnapping? Murder? A-attempted regicide?! Th-these are very serious accusations! Why, in all my years, I've never even HEARD of a Paladin even THINKING of committing such...such...HORRENDOUS things!"
Elder Custard Cookie pinched the bridge of his nose. "Good heavens, perhaps we should let Vanilla Sugar sit this one out. I don't want her to have a heart attack in the middle of a trial."
A few eye-rolls were directed at Custard, as well as a few sighs of disappointment.
But only four Cookies sat still and unresponsive. Latte was hanging on by a thread, trying her best with shaky hands to contain her anxiety for her dear friend. Walnut nervously clung to Eclair's hand as he dabbed at his forehead with his ruffled sleeves. And Choco couldn't help but keep his piercing eye glued to Madeline. 'You fool...' he thought, 'You damn fool!'
Clotted Cream took a moment to collect himself before speaking. However this trial goes--good or bad--he must remain calm. One slip from the Consul could mean disaster. Especially for Madeleine. This can still be salvaged.
"Everyone, please, settle down." the young Consul said. "While Madeleine Cookie did admit his guilt, and yes, that would normally call for a sentencing hearing, it's only right that he receive a fair trial. House Madeleine has served the Creme Republic justly for many years. Does the son not deserve such?"
Madeleine could only stare blankly up at the Consul with dull but puzzled eyes.
"He's right." said a feeble, but gentle voice. It was Elder Baumkuchen Cookie. Despite his frail, soft face veiled and unreadable, anyone could tell that he would be giving a sympathetic smile to Madeleine. "Madeleine Cookie has been the most loyal soldier of all, so it would be impossible for him to just snap like that. I say we look into this matter without jumping to conclusions."
Elder Oyster Cookie smiled warmly. "I couldn't agree more. Besides, the poor thing has clearly been through quite a lot, judging by those scars. He doesn't need to hear his Elders panic about these accusations, no matter how severe they may be."
Baumkuchen titled his head. "Scars? Where? I don't see...any...O-OH!" It took a moment for his poor vision to finally adjust. "Goodness! Madeleine Cookie, I do apologize! I don't even know how any of us let you come here without treating your wounds first! Here, allow me--" But just before the frail Elder could wheel away from his podium, Elder Custard gruffly cleared his throat.
"At ease, Baumkuchen. If we are going to be holding this trial, then we shall treat it as such. His hideous scars are not our top priority right now."
"But Elder Custard--"
"This isn't a hospital. Besides, he's still standing on his own. He's obviously fine."
"But...well, it wouldn't hurt to at least ask him, right?" Just before the frail old Cookie could even utter another word, Madeleine interrupted.
"No."
Baukuchen froze as he glanced at Madeleine. "N-no? But, they must feel excruciating, do they not? I-I mean, just looking at them makes me feel pain all over!"
Madeleine simply shook his head. He didn't deserve anyone's concern. "I don't feel anything anymore."
A cold air chilled everyone's spines as they heard the melancholic tone in his voice. But unlike everyone else, Baukuchen took his words quite literally and nodded. "Well, then...if you change your mind, I would be happy to treat them."
Custard heaved an annoyed sigh as he sensed Captain Caviar giving him a dirty look. Mille Feuille noticed and quickly tried to break the tension.
"Anyways, I, too, think we should wait on the sentence hearing for now. A proper trial could help us understand better why Sir Madeleine did what he did...or rather, what he thinks he did."
Vanilla Sugar averted her gaze from Mille Feuille, still conflicted about how to process everything that had happened.
"Oh, come now, dear." Mille Feuille chided. "Don't you agree that anyone being accused deserves a fair trial? Especially a Paladin?"
The elderly, sweet-based Cookie pondered for a moment before finally nodding. "I-I suppose you're right. Perhaps we can find something that could prove his innocence. I hope..."
Clotted Cream sighed softly to himself. Finally, some agreements. He fixed his posture and returned his neutral gaze to Madeleine. "Sir Madeleine Cookie, you may begin your opening statement. Start from the very beginning and, please, leave out no detail. Tell us why you believe you're deserving of a guilty plea."
Madeleine heaved a heavy sigh. He could feel his heart sink to the pit of his stomach as he thought back to everything that happened from where it all started. He felt his friends' eyes on him, possibly hoping that he wouldn't give away too much information.
"...Alright."
Each member of the Convocation honestly didn't know what they were expecting, but they certainly didn't expect...what came out of the Paladin's mouth.
He had started with his time being captured and imprisoned by Dark Enchantress Cookie, followed by his torture by Red Velvet Cookie. At first, looks of pity surrounded him, and a few Cookies visibly shivered when hearing about the pain and humiliation he endured. But the faces had quickly shifted into looks of shock, fear, and even disgust as he began to describe what he had done while he donned the name of Crimson Knight. Walnut began softly weeping at the mention of her father's murder, whilst Latte and Eclair did their best to comfort the poor girl, holding back their own tears. Even Choco was struggling not to quiver when Madeleine mentioned the slaughter of his soldiers...his friends.
Gasps rippled atop the podiums when he described the kidnapping of the two kings and prince, the fact that Madeleine would have thrown both father and son off the balcony of their own castle sent chills down their spines. Oyster's hand froze mid-polish of her pearl. Vanilla Sugar's knuckles paled as she clutched her cane.
Once Madeleine had finally finished his bone-chilling story with the defeat of Dark Enchantress Cookie, the whole room fell into stunned silence, with only a few uncertain murmurs in the crowd.
"Did...did Sir Madeleine Cookie really do such terrible things?"
"There's no way...I refuse to believe it!"
"I don't know. He sounded pretty sincere about it..."
"But still...Sir Madeleine? A cold-hearted killer?"
The very few mutters were quickly brought to a halt once Custard Cookie cleared his throat. "Well, I think it's obvious now why the boy pleaded guilty to these charges." his voice was as cold and still as a stone statue.
"I'll say!" Canele agreed. " Now , may we proceed with the sentencing hearing?"
Before Clotted Cream could protest, another voice spoke up. It was Elder Sable Cookie. "I second that. After hearing all that, we simply can't have him roaming the streets. It taints the beauty of the city."
Clotted Cream turned to address the Elder, his voice nearly swallowed by the ensemble of agreements. "Elder Sable Cookie, please--"
"--I CAN'T BELIEVE WHAT I'M HEARIN'!"
All murmurs and chatter fell silent at the gruff bellowing voice. Captain Caviar Cookie's hulking figure stood from his seat, arms crossed over his chest, and his burly figure towering over the Elders.
"Have you all got barnacles for brains?! Did you all miss the part where he saved his friends AND aided in defeating Dark Enchantress Cookie?! THE most powerful and dangerous monster to ever exist! Earthbread can finally start to know the real meaning of peace, an' you all wanna throw the hero to the sharks?!"
Oyster's eyes lit up. Finally, someone was making sense. "I'm with Caviar on that one. Yes, Madeleine did admit to...quite a lot of things. But he ended up going against that dangerous Cookie in the end. He clearly saw the error of his ways and did what he could to make things right."
Custard rolled his eyes with a gruff scoff. "Oh, of course, YOU agree with him. You salty Cookies have to stick together, right?"
Oyster turned to face him, still wearing a flat smile. "Oh ho, very funny, Custard. Make fun of us again, and I will publicly humiliate you."
Elder Baumkuchen's voice chimed in. "I-I agree with Caviar, as well!"
Custard raised a brow at the crippled Cookie, feeling both confused and amused seeing a sweet-based Cookie side with the saltier ones.
Baumkuchen swallowed before continuing. "Madeleine Cookie has just saved all of Earthbread. If he hadn't come to his senses in time, why, I guarantee we would all be stuck in a war with the dark Cookies right now! But now, we can all rest easy knowing that her evil has been vanquished."
Latte, Walnut, Eclair, and Choco collectively heaved sighs of relief. There were even some murmurs agreeing with Caviar.
"...You're wrong."
The feeling of dread returned to the four Cookies when Madeleine spoke up. Confused glances were cast down on him. Madeleine paused for a moment before continuing. "There will never be peace...as long as I live."
Caviar raised a brow, unsure of what he was getting at. "Her evil had been vanquished, yes. But not mine." Madeleine's tone felt cold, it would surely suffocate anyone near.
"Madeleine Cookie," Clotted Cream spoke in a soft but professional tone. "No one here thinks you're evil." He heard his father scoff.
Caviar nodded. Despite his shark-like teeth, he smiled ever so nicely. "Yeah! Clearly, the kid's modesty knows no bounds."
Mulled Juice raised his glass, nearly spilling its contents on the floor. "A toast to Made--hic--leine!" The juice Elder tilted his head back and took a long swig of his bottomless glass, a thin trail of purple trickled down the corner of his mouth. No one else accompanied his celebration.
Clotted Cream cleared his throat. "As I was saying, no one here thinks you're evil, Madeleine. Whatever 'evil' you had, or THINK you had, it's clearly vanished." He tried his best to look Madeleine in his one blue eye, but he could tell the Paladin noticed. Clotted Cream quickly changed the subject. "I believe it's time to hear from a new perspective. I call the first witness, Miss Latte Cookie."
Latte's stomach twisted as she approached the stand. The Elders' high perches loomed like those back in Pardaedia...when she'd defended Espresso. But this time, there'd be no defense, only her words, fragile as sugar glass, between Madeleine and the sentence waiting for him.
She looked over at Madelene with a sympathetic, reassuring smile. But he didn't return the gaze, nor did he smile. She tried to think back to when she last saw him truly smile. Just one. But all the times she could remember were forced, fake smiles since this whole nightmare began. Madeleine's smiles. Crimson Knight's smiles. She felt her stomach churn like a cauldron. It was then that she realized she was asked for her name and occupation and returned her attention to the witness stand. She hoped...she prayed that her words would be enough to help him.
Clearing her throat, she answered. "My name is Latte Cookie. I'm a magic professor at the Parfaedian Institute...I teach the general courses, to be specific."
Mille Feuille couldn't help but let a gentle smile etch her face. "Oh, I've heard so many wonderful things about Parfaedia's teachers! It always warms my heart seeing Cookies so well experienced with children come to our Republic."
Latte knew the Elder meant well by her statement, but felt extremely awkward at the poorly times compliment. "Um...th-thank you?"
Somehow, Mille Feuille didn't pick up on the wizard's uncertainness and continued. "You know, I'm something of a teacher myself! I look after our orphanage here--!"
Before she could get carried away, Custard chided in. "Sorry, what do you watching over orphans have to do with this trial?"
"Oh! Well...n-nothing really. I just thought I'd--"
"Then how about you let the rest of us ask the real questions here, hm?"
Mille Feuille was about to retort back but realized she would only be wasting more time. She simply rolled her eyes at him instead. Custard couldn't care less.
Clotted Cream darted his eyes to his father and back to his parchment, writing something down. He then cleared his throat, mainly to cut the awkward tension between Latte and Mille Feuille, who was still gazing happily at her, clearly plotting a time to speak with the professor again. "Thank you, Miss Latte. Would you mind telling us how you know the defendant?"
Latte felt a little bit of the tension subside when she felt herself smile warmly. "Oh, he's one of my closest friends. He was stationed in Parfaedia and served for a while, but it feels like I've known him even longer than that. Before, I've only heard about him from..." She paused, feeling her smile fade as she thought back at those office small talks over coffee, and how she would never hear one again. She swallowed a lump in her throat before finishing. "...A friend."
Latte attempted once more to smile for Madeleine, but he couldn't meet her eyes. "He...Madeleine really is a good friend, no matter what he thinks of himself now. He has always been the one to lift one's spirits when they're feeling down. And he would always be very engaging in conversations, even if they were just small talk. And he...He was always there for us...willing to fight for us. Even if he was on the wrong side, he still came back to his senses. So...I still consider him as my friend. As our friend."
She noticed Clotted Cream smiling a little as he wrote down a few notes. It wasn't until Custard had chosen to speak up first did the tension rose once more.
"It sounds like you think pretty highly of Sir Madeleine Cookie, hm?" the Elder said promptly.
Latte kept her gentle demeanor and calmly replied. "Y-yes, of course. Why wouldn't I?"
Clotted Cream felt his heart sink as he saw his father fold his arms in his seat. He could tell this wasn't going to lead to anything good.
"Interesting..." Custard said. "If I recall correctly, Espresso Cookie and...Detective Almond Cookie, was it? Yes. They were your friends, too, were they not?"
Latte felt that lump fall to the pit of her stomach. Why...why was he mentioning them now? "I...yes, of course they were. They...they were."
"I see. My condolences for your loss." Elder Custard said stonily. He noticed Latte tearing up and saw an opportunity. "But I must ask...why do you think so highly of Madeleine as you probably would have those two? I mean, I believe what you say about him...but let's not forget about the ones who died valiantly here. The detective clearly never gave up on the boy's case, even going as far as to confront the Cookie who gave Madeleine those unfortunate scars. And how did Madeleine repay him?"
Latte felt a crack in her sinking heart as Madeleine finally met her sad gaze, silently telling her that he was deserving of punishment. Custard only glanced at a seething Caviar for a moment before continuing. "Oh, and I am aware Madeleine did aid in the defeat of Dark Enchantress Cookie. But...someone had to have done something to give him that push in the right direction. Someone had to die..."
Clotted Cream spoke up in a hesitantly stern tone. "Fa--Elder Custard Cookie, I must ask you to refrain from badgering--"
"--And who was it that made their sacrifice to help him, hmm?" Custard finished over the Consul, drowning his words in a louder voice. Clotted Cream felt himself shrink in his seat. Even in a profession where Clotted Cream held the command, it didn't hold a candle to his father's authority.
Latte felt her sorrow burn into seething anger, yet she still tried to keep her cool. "...Does our misery entertain you, Elder?" Custard didn't even flinch at her cold tone as the other Elders gave him dirty looks, silently telling him to shut up.
"Oh, not at all!" he answered indifferently. "Please, forgive me if I'm prying too much. But just...pretend you are me and I am you for a moment. If I came here, proudly admitting that I still consider Madeleine--who has caused the deaths of my other two friends--a 'good friend of mine'. Wouldn't you find that just...a little bit odd?"
Latte clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms as she tried to remain calm. Oh, what she would give right now to have dark magic. Eclair, Walnut, and Choco glared up at Custard.
"No," Latte answered like a stone hitting the water. "I would say that your feelings are valid. So why are you judging how I'm feeling?"
"Well, I don't know. Why are you judging my feelings of skepticism? Don't you think it's reasonable for me to feel such a way?"
Latte leaned over the stand, her voice low but shaking with fury. "Why do I feel like YOU'RE trying so hard to make Madeleine sound worse than he is?!"
Custard merely rolled his eyes and shrugged. "Well, I'm just stating the facts here. Why are you trying so hard to make Madeleine sound better than he is? Are you his lawyer or something? I don't believe you said that as your occupation." Before Clotted Cream could regain the courage to object, a booming voice called out like thunder over stormy waves.
"That's ENOUGH, Custard Cookie!" Captain Caviar stood from his seat, leaning over the side of his stand to glare daggers into Custard sitting completely unbothered, even as Caviar's shadow swallowed him. "Can't ya see the lady's been through enough?! What's this personal line a' questioning got ta do with anything, EH?!"
The room went still. Caviar's words echoed off the marbled walls. Even Mulled Juice froze mid-swig. Elder Custard, however, merely smoothed the folds of his robe and glanced up at the towering captain with bored detachment. "What does it have to do with anything? Everything, Captain. We are here to determine whether this young Paladin is worthy of walking free among us, or whether his so-called friends are blind to the truth."
"Oh, don't try dressin' up cruely in fancy words," Caviar growled, his shark teeth gnashing. "Yer not searchin' for truth--yer just twistin' the knife. I've seen pirates more honorable than you."
Several Elders gasped, a ripple of shocked murmurs spilled into the gallery.
Custard lifted a brow, unimpressed. "If blunt questions wound her, perhaps her convictions aren't as unshakable as she believes. Or yours, for that matter." Latte's hands clenched on the stand, but Caviar didn't take his eyes off the Elder. "The only thing shakin' here is my patience. If you can't see the worth of a Cookie who turned his blade against the greatest evil we've known, then maybe you're the one sittin' in the wrong chair."
Oyster's smooth voice cut through before Custard could retort. "Enough posturing. This is a trial, not a tavern brawl." She turned her gaze to Clotted Cream. "Consul, may we proceed without more theatrics?"
Clotted Cream hesitated, a quill hovering above the parchment as the tension in the chamber coiled tighter like a snake. Finally, he gave a curt nod. "Yes. Miss Latte Cookie, you may step down."
Latte lingered for a moment, casting one last glance toward Madeleine. She had wanted to say something more--anything--but his distant stare made her heart ache. With quiet steps, she returned to her seat beside Walnut, Eclair, and Choco.
The Consul straightened, tapping his quill on the parchment. "We will now hear from our next witness." His eyes scanned the chamber, settling on a dark, armored figure. "Prince Dark Choco Cookie, please step forward."
A stir swept through the gallery. All eyes followed the tall, broad-shouldered prince as he rose from his seat. His cloak, dark as midnight snow, swayed with each deliberate step toward the stand. Even before he spoke, the weight of his presence silenced the idle whispers.
Custard's eyes gleamed faintly. "Now this will be interesting..." he murmured under his breath, almost pleased.
Choco placed one bandaged hand on the edge of the stand. His gaze swept the Convocation, pausing briefly on Custard before settling on Madeleine. The Paladin met his eye for only a heartbeat before looking away, jaw tight.
Clotted Cream spoke with formality. "State your name and position, please."
"Dark Choco Cookie," the prince said, his voice low and resonant. He paused, as if hesitant about his next words. Even now, they don't feel right. "Prince of the Dark Cacao Kingdom."
Elder Custard wasted no time. "And you knew Sir Madeleine Cookie personally before his crimes?"
"I did not," Choco said evenly. "We crossed paths just before he entered the Vanilla Kingdom."
"That was when he was attempting to kill Pure Vanilla Cookie and steal his Soul Jam, correct?" Elder Custard said, as if he were reminding everyone.
Choco felt his jaw tense. "That is correct."
"And what happened the next time you two crossed paths?"
Clotted Cream glanced at his father. "Elder Custard Cookie, we have already discussed--"
"And now, we must confirm these statements by witness testimony, must we not?" Elder Custard's voice cut like a knife, as if scolding his step-son. His eyes trailed back down to Choco. "What happened?"
Choco gripped the railing so hard he heard the wood creak. "He...infiltrated the gates...and slaughtered the Cacao Watchers. My friends, Caramel Arrow and Crunchy Chip, were also slain."
Madeleine could only look down at his feet. He thought about that night. The soft whimper of the Cream Wolf. The agonized howl of Crunchy Chip. The blood-choked gag of Caramel's last breath. He didn't even know their names until now. He hadn't forgotten the look in Choco's red eye when he first saw him. The rage. The bloodlust.
Custard leaned forward slightly, smelling blood in the water. "And tell me, Your Highness, what do you think should be done with him?"
Madeleine's shoulders hunched. He didn't have to hear the answer to know what it should be.
Choco didn't even blink as he raised his head. "I think...he should be given the chance to live."
The murmurs in the gallery rose instantly, swelling with confusion. Even Oyster looked visibly taken aback.
Custard's brow furrowed. "You...forgive him? After he slaughtered your friends in cold blood?"
Choco's voice deepened, cold as the wind over the dark pines. "Cold blood? No. I know what it means to have your mind and will chained by dark forces. I have worn that collar before. I have heard the voice drown out my own until all that remained was obedience and hunger for destruction. He was not himself."
Custard tried to interject, but Choco pressed on, his voice rising with rare fire. "If I condemn him now, I condemn myself. And I will not dishonor the memories of my father's Watchers or my friends if I do that."
Madeleine's fists clenched in his lap. He wanted to protest, to shout at Choco to condemn him, he should . But his voice stayed trapped in his throat.
Choco turned to the Paladin before exiting the stand. "I have already forgiven you, Madeleine Cookie. Whether or not you believe you deserve it is your burden to carry, not mine. I will not add to its weight."
The gallery fell into stunned silence. Even Caviar's expression softened.
For the first time since the trial began, Madeleine looked straight at Choco, his single blue eye searching for something, anything to say. But all he found was the prince's steady, unwavering gaze.
The echoes of Choco's words still clung to the halls when Clotted Cream tapped his quill twice against the parchment, like a gavel in miniature.
"Let us remember," the Consul began, his tone calm but carrying to every corner of the hall, "that this Convocation is not convened to pass judgement in anger, but in truth."
He rose from his seat, parchment in hand, gaze sweeping the semicircle of Elders. "Sir Madeleine Cookie, while under the influence of Dark Enchantress Cookie, committed acts of violence. These acts include the deaths of Detective Almond Cookie, the Dark Cacao Watchers, Crunchy Chip, and Caramel Arrow, and even a double account of attempted regicide." His words were clinical, stripped of drama. "Since his liberation from her control, he has returned to service, placed himself at personal risk to defend the Republic, and has not shown signs of relapse."
Custard shifted in his chair, ready to speak, but Clotted Cream's throat clearing pinned him into silence.
"Sir Madeleine Cookie had multiple opportunities to flee this jurisdiction. He did not. He surrendered himself willingly to the Convocation's authority, knowing full well the charges brought against him." A low ripple passed through the gallery. The Consul let the weight of the words sink in before moving on. "These are not the habits of a man eager to escape justice. There are the marks of one who seeks to answer for his deeds, even at the risk of his life." His eyes flicked, just briefly, toward Madeleine, whose gaze was fixed on nothing.
Elder Canale frowned. "Or the habits of a man who thinks himself untouchable."
"Or," countered Captain Caviar, folding his arms, "of one who's already paid his debt in blood and service."
Mille-Feuille Cookie's voice sliced in, sharp and certain. "You think a man who once served the enemy cannot serve her again? Influence or not, the capability remains. A viper doesn't forget its fangs."
Caviar shot her a look. "And I suppose you've heard of a soldier laying down his sword? A spy who's turned his coat? If redemption were impossible, we'd all still be fighting the same war."
The chamber erupted into overlapping voices, some hot with outrage, others tempered with reason.
"He's proven himself since then--"
"Proven? He confessed to murder!"
"And he stopped when the control was broken--"
"The risk is too great, one slip, and the cost will be more lives--"
Clotted Cream allowed the noise to swell, his expression unreadable. Beneath the mask of neutrality, he was taking note of who leaned toward mercy, and who could be swayed. The Republic could not afford the image of executing a war hero, even a tarnished one. Not now, not when unity was fragile.
When he finally spoke again, the clamor ebbed. "This Convocation must decide," he said evenly, "whether Sir Madeleine Cookie remains a threat...or whether his continued service strengthens the Republic more than his absence. The matter will now be put to a vote. Those in favor of execution?"
The first hand up was Canele's, crisp and decisive. Sable's followed almost instantly, her face surprisingly grim. Mille-Feuille's went up next, slow and deliberate, as if savoring the moment. Then, at the far right of the semicircle, Vanilla Sugar's hand lifted, her expression calm, but her gaze tight and fixed on Madeleine with the cold certainty of a death sentence.
Four hands, stark against the lamplights.
Clotted Cream's eyes swept the gallery. "Those opposed, remain seated."
Caviar didn't so much as twitch. Oyster sat perfectly composed, fan resting in her lap. Mulled Juice remained seated, likely too drunk to stay awake. Baumkuchen kept his hands folded, his veiled face fixed on the floor as if anchoring himself there.
Four to four.
The tie hung in the air like a blade suspended by a thread.
For a moment, the chamber seemed to breathe as one, quiet, tense, waiting for someone--anyone--to break the deadlock.
Then, from the far end of the table, a hand rose.
It was Elder Custard.
His movement was slow, deliberate, his gaze never leaving Madeleine. "So long as a Custard has a seat in the Council," he spoke, voice low but ringing with conviction, "treason shall never go unpunished."
The words landed like a gavel strike.
Five to four.
Somewhere in the gallery, a murmur swelled and died in the same breath. Madeleine didn't move, didn't look up, only closed his eyes, the faintest sigh slipping past his lips.
Clotted Cream stood, the weight of the chamber's silence settling on his shoulders like a mantle far heavier than his cloak. His eyes flicked briefly to Madeleine, who remained lifeless where he stood.
"This Convocation has decided." His voice was steady, but every syllable carried the ache of an impossible choice. "Sir Madeleine Cookie, you have been found guilty of crimes against the Creme Republic." He paused, swallowing a knot in his throat. "You are hereby sentenced to death by beheading, as by the laws of our Republic."
The chamber seemed to exhale collectively, the finality of the words sinking into every heart and bone.
Madeleine's eyes fluttered once, then closed fully, a fragile surrender. No pleas, no protests, only silence.
Clotted Cream's gaze fell to his parchment, fingers trembling as he lowered it to his side. The courtroom, once alive with fiery debate, is now a tomb of quiet despair.
"May your soul find the peace that your past denied you," Clotted Cream said softly, more to himself than anyone else.
Outside the chamber, the wind carried a chill, as if the very air mourned the loss of a fallen knight.
Pages Navigation
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Tue 07 Jun 2022 01:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pp_pupu on Chapter 1 Tue 07 Jun 2022 03:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
RozuTheGamingAngel on Chapter 1 Fri 24 Jun 2022 08:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
its_ennlectric on Chapter 1 Fri 28 Oct 2022 12:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
M4zeDust on Chapter 2 Tue 21 Jun 2022 02:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
potaroro (Guest) on Chapter 2 Wed 22 Jun 2022 10:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
bonkitybonk on Chapter 2 Sat 25 Jun 2022 03:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
RozuTheGamingAngel on Chapter 2 Sat 25 Jun 2022 09:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
souredvalentine on Chapter 2 Sun 10 Jul 2022 02:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Veznan on Chapter 4 Sun 26 Jun 2022 03:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
RozuTheGamingAngel on Chapter 4 Sat 30 Jul 2022 08:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
FlippingOcFanatic on Chapter 5 Wed 29 Jun 2022 05:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
galaxcide on Chapter 5 Wed 06 Jul 2022 12:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
galaxcide on Chapter 5 Wed 06 Jul 2022 12:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
Anon (Guest) on Chapter 5 Sun 28 May 2023 07:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Veznan on Chapter 6 Sun 10 Jul 2022 02:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
✌ (Guest) on Chapter 6 Sun 10 Jul 2022 04:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
souredvalentine on Chapter 6 Sun 10 Jul 2022 03:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
G (Guest) on Chapter 6 Fri 05 Aug 2022 11:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
✌ (Guest) on Chapter 7 Mon 11 Jul 2022 03:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
souredvalentine on Chapter 7 Mon 11 Jul 2022 03:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
lilacreamenjoyer on Chapter 7 Thu 04 Aug 2022 03:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation